This is a modern-English version of Love Among the Chickens: A Story of the Haps and Mishaps on an English Chicken Farm, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


LOVE AMONG
THE CHICKENS
A STORY
OF THE HAPS AND MISHAPS ON
AN ENGLISH CHICKEN FARM
By P. G. WODEHOUSE
ILLUSTRATED BY
ARMAND BOTH
NEW YORK
THE CIRCLE PUBLISHING COMPANY
1909
Copyright, 1908, by
A. E. BAERMAN
Copyright, 1908, by A. E. BAERMAN
CONTENTS
CHAPTER | PAGE | |
I. | —A Letter with a Postscript | 1 |
II. | —Ukridge's Scheme | 17 |
III. | —Waterloo, Some Fellow-travelers, and a Girl with Brown Hair | 33 |
IV. | —The Arrival | 48 |
V. | —Buckling to | 65 |
VI. | —Mr. Garnet's Narrative. Has to do with a Reunion | 80 |
VII. | —The Entente Cordiale is Sealed | 93 |
VIII. | —A Little Dinner at Ukridge's | 110 |
IX. | —Dies Iræ | 127 |
X. | —I Enlist the Services of a Minion | 137 |
XI. | —The Brave Preserver | 155 |
XII. | —Some Emotions and Yellow Lubin | 169 |
XIII. | —Tea and Tennis | 185 |
XIV. | —A Council of War | 200 |
XV. | —The Arrival of Nemesis | 215 |
XVI. | —A Chance Meeting | 231 |
XVII. | —Of a Sentimental Nature | 245 |
XVIII. | —Ukridge Gives Me Advice | 256 |
XIX. | —I Ask Papa | 273 |
XX. | —Scientific Golf | 284 |
XXI. | —The Calm Before the Storm | 301 |
XXII. | —The Storm Breaks | 313 |
XXIII. | —After the Storm | 330 |
EPILOGUE | 341 |

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
A LETTER with a
POSTSCRIPT

r. Jeremy Garnet stood with his back to the empty grate—for the time was summer—watching with a jaundiced eye the removal of his breakfast things.
Mr. Jeremy Garnet stood facing away from the empty fireplace—since it was summer—watching disapprovingly as they took away his breakfast items.
"Mrs. Medley," he said.
"Ms. Medley," he said.
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"Would it bore you if I became auto-biographical?"
"Would it be boring if I got a bit personal?"
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"Never mind. I merely wish to sketch for your benefit a portion of my life's history. At eleven o'clock last night I went to bed, and at once sank into a dreamless sleep. About four hours later there was a clattering on the stairs which shook the[2] house like a jelly. It was the gentleman in the top room—I forget his name—returning to roost. He was humming a patriotic song. A little while later there were a couple of loud crashes. He had removed his boots. All this while snatches of the patriotic song came to me through the ceiling of my bedroom. At about four-thirty there was a lull, and I managed to get to sleep again. I wish when you see that gentleman, Mrs. Medley, you would give him my compliments, and ask him if he could shorten his program another night. He might cut out the song, for a start."
"Never mind. I just want to share a part of my life's story for your benefit. I went to bed at eleven o'clock last night and immediately fell into a deep, dreamless sleep. About four hours later, there was a loud noise on the stairs that shook the[2] house like jelly. It was the guy in the top room—I can’t remember his name—coming back home. He was humming a patriotic song. A little while later, I heard a couple of loud crashes. He must have taken off his boots. Throughout this, I could hear bits of the patriotic song coming through the ceiling of my bedroom. Around four-thirty, it got quiet, and I was able to fall asleep again. When you see that guy, Mrs. Medley, could you please pass on my regards and ask him if he could keep it down another night? He could skip the song for starters."
"He's a very young gentleman, sir," said Mrs. Medley, in vague defense of her top room.
"He's a really young guy, sir," said Mrs. Medley, vaguely defending her top room.
"And it's highly improbable," said Garnet, "that he will ever grow old, if he repeats his last night's performance. I have no wish to shed blood wantonly, but there[3] are moments when one must lay aside one's personal prejudices, and act for the good of the race. A man who hums patriotic songs at four o'clock in the morning doesn't seem to me to fit into the scheme of universal happiness. So you will mention it to him, won't you?"
"And it's unlikely," Garnet said, "that he'll ever grow old if he pulls off another stunt like last night. I don't want to spill blood for no reason, but there[3] are times when you have to set aside your feelings and do what's best for everyone. A guy who sings patriotic songs at four in the morning doesn’t seem like he fits into the bigger picture of universal happiness. So, you will talk to him about it, right?"
"Very well, sir," said Mrs. Medley, placidly.
"Okay, sir," said Mrs. Medley, calmly.
On the strength of the fact that he wrote for the newspapers and had published two novels, Mrs. Medley regarded Mr. Garnet as an eccentric individual who had to be humored. Whatever he did or said filled her with a mild amusement. She received his daily harangues in the same spirit as that in which a nurse listens to the outpourings of the family baby. She was surprised when he said anything sensible enough for her to understand.
On the basis that he wrote for newspapers and had published two novels, Mrs. Medley viewed Mr. Garnet as an eccentric person who needed to be indulged. Everything he did or said amused her mildly. She took in his daily rants just like a nurse listens to the babbling of a family baby. She was surprised when he actually said something sensible enough for her to grasp.
His table being clear of breakfast and his room free from disturbing influences,[4] the exhilaration caused by his chat with his landlady left Mr. Garnet. Life seemed very gray to him. He was a conscientious young man, and he knew that he ought to sit down and do some work. On the other hand, his brain felt like a cauliflower, and he could not think what to write about. This is one of the things which sour the young author even more than do those long envelopes which so tastefully decorate his table of a morning.
His table was cleared of breakfast, and his room was free from distractions,[4] but the excitement from his chat with his landlady faded for Mr. Garnet. Life felt dull to him. He was a diligent young man, and he knew he should sit down and get to work. However, his mind felt like a tangled mess, and he couldn’t think of anything to write about. This is one of the things that frustrate a young writer even more than those long envelopes that stylishly clutter his table in the morning.
He felt particularly unfitted for writing at that moment. The morning is not the time for inventive work. An article may be polished then, or a half-finished story completed, but 11 A.M. is not the hour at which to invent.
He felt especially unprepared for writing at that moment. Mornings aren’t the right time for creative work. You can polish an article then, or finish a partially written story, but 11 A.M. isn’t the time to come up with new ideas.
Jerry Garnet wandered restlessly about his sitting room. Rarely had it seemed so dull and depressing to him as it did then. The photographs on the mantelpiece irritated him. There was no change in them.[5] They struck him as the concrete expression of monotony. His eye was caught by a picture hanging out of the straight. He jerked it to one side, and the effect became worse. He jerked it back again, and the thing looked as if it had been hung in a dim light by an astigmatic drunkard. Five minutes' pulling and hauling brought it back to a position only a shade less crooked than that in which he had found it, and by that time his restlessness had grown like a mushroom.
Jerry Garnet paced restlessly around his living room. It had never felt so dull and depressing to him as it did at that moment. The photos on the mantelpiece annoyed him. They hadn’t changed at all.[5] They felt like a clear expression of monotony. His attention was drawn to a picture that was hanging crookedly. He pulled it to one side, but the effect only got worse. He pushed it back, and it looked like it had been hung in low light by a drunk person with poor vision. After five minutes of adjusting, he got it back to a position that was only slightly less crooked than when he first saw it, and by then, his restlessness had grown immensely.
He looked out of the window. The sunlight was playing on the house opposite. He looked at his boots. At this point conscience prodded him sharply.
He looked out the window. The sunlight was shining on the house across the street. He glanced down at his boots. At this moment, his conscience nudged him sharply.
"I won't," he muttered fiercely, "I will work. I'll turn out something, even if it's the worst rot ever written."
"I won't," he said fiercely, "I will work. I'll create something, even if it's the worst crap ever written."
With which admirable sentiment he tracked his blotting pad to its hiding place (Mrs. Medley found a fresh one every day), collected ink and pens, and sat down.[6]
With that impressive determination, he searched for his blotting pad in its hiding spot (Mrs. Medley provided a new one every day), gathered ink and pens, and settled in.[6]
There was a distant thud from above, and shortly afterwards a thin tenor voice made itself heard above a vigorous splashing. The young gentleman on the top floor was starting another day.
There was a distant thud from above, and soon after, a high-pitched voice could be heard over a lot of splashing. The young man on the top floor was beginning another day.
"Oi'll—er—sing thee saw-ongs"—brief pause, then in a triumphant burst, as if the singer had just remembered the name—"ovarraby."
"Okay—uh—I’ll sing you a song"—brief pause, then in a triumphant burst, as if the singer had just remembered the name—"over there."
Mr. Garnet breathed a prayer and glared at the ceiling.
Mr. Garnet took a deep breath and stared up at the ceiling.
The voice continued:
The voice went on:
"Ahnd—er—ta-ales of fa-arr Cahsh-meerer."
"Ahnd—er—tales of far Cashmere."
Sudden and grewsome pause. The splashing ceased. The singer could hardly have been drowned in a hip bath, but Mr. Garnet hoped for the best.
Sudden and gruesome pause. The splashing stopped. The singer couldn't have really drowned in a bathtub, but Mr. Garnet remained hopeful.
His hopes were shattered.
His hopes were crushed.
"Come," resumed the young gentleman persuasively, "into the garden, Maud, for ther black batter nah-eet hath—er—florn."[7]
"Come," the young gentleman said enticingly, "into the garden, Maud, for the black batter night has—er—bloomed." [7]
Jerry Garnet sprang from his seat and paced the room.
Jerry Garnet jumped up from his seat and walked around the room.
"This is getting perfectly impossible," he said to himself. "I must get out of this. A fellow can't work in London. I'll go down to some farmhouse in the country. I can't think here. You might just as well try to work at a musical 'At Home.'"
"This is becoming totally impossible," he said to himself. "I need to get out of this. You can't work in London. I'll head to some farmhouse in the countryside. I can't think here. You might as well try to work at a musical 'At Home.'"
Here followed certain remarks about the young man upstairs, who was now, in lighter vein, putting in a spell at a popular melody from the Gaiety Theater.
Here were some comments about the young man upstairs, who was now, in a more cheerful mood, performing a catchy tune from the Gaiety Theater.
He resumed his seat and set himself resolutely to hammer out something which, though it might not be literature, would at least be capable of being printed. A search through his commonplace book brought no balm. A commonplace book is the author's rag bag. In it he places all the insane ideas that come to him, in the groundless hope that some day he will be able to convert[8] them with magic touch into marketable plots.
He sat back down and got to work trying to create something that, while it might not be great literature, could at least be printable. Looking through his notebook for ideas didn’t help. A commonplace book is the author's collection of random thoughts. In it, he puts all the crazy ideas that come to him, hoping that someday he can magically turn[8] them into sellable stories.
This was the luminous item which first met Mr. Garnet's eye:
This was the bright object that first caught Mr. Garnet's attention:
Mem. Dead body found in railway carriage under seat. Only one living occupant of carriage. He is suspected of being the murderer, but proves that he only entered carriage at twelve o'clock in the morning, while the body has been dead since the previous night.
Mem. A dead body was found under the seat in a railway carriage. There was only one living person in the carriage. He is suspected of being the murderer but proves that he only got into the carriage at midnight, while the body has been dead since the previous night.
To this bright scheme were appended the words:
To this bright plan were added the words:
This will want some working up.
This will need some effort to develop.
J. G.
J.G.
"It will," thought Jerry Garnet grimly, "but it will have to go on wanting as far as I'm concerned."
"It will," Jerry Garnet thought grimly, "but it will have to continue lacking as far as I'm concerned."
The next entry he found was a perfectly inscrutable lyric outburst.[9]
The next entry he found was a completely mysterious lyrical outburst.[9]
Devoid of all kinds of joy, In the complex journey of human affairs;
But the absolute worst of any He feels when he Meets a young but lively lion on the stairs.
Sentiment unexceptionable. But as to the reason for the existence of the fragment, his mind was a blank. He shut the book impatiently. It was plain that no assistance was to be derived from it.
Sentiment totally okay. But when it came to understanding why the fragment existed, he had no idea. He closed the book with frustration. It was clear that he couldn't get any help from it.
His thoughts wandered back to the idea of leaving London. London might have suited Dr. Johnson, but he had come to the conclusion that what he wanted to enable him to give the public of his best (as the reviewer of the Academy, dealing with his last work, had expressed a polite hope that he would continue to do) was country air. A farmhouse by the sea somewhere ... cows ... spreading boughs ... rooks ... brooks ... cream. In London the day[10] stretches before a man, if he has no regular and appointed work to do, like a long, white, dusty road. It seems impossible to get to the end of it without vast effort. But in the country every hour has its amusements. Up with the lark. Morning dip. Cheery greetings. Local color. Huge breakfast. Long walks. Flannels. The ungirt loin. Good, steady spell of work from dinner till bedtime. The prospect fascinated him. His third novel was already in a nebulous state in his brain. A quiet week or two in the country would enable him to get it into shape.
His thoughts drifted back to the idea of leaving London. London might have worked for Dr. Johnson, but he concluded that what he needed to give his best to the public (as the reviewer from the Academy, discussing his latest work, kindly hoped he would continue to do) was country air. A farmhouse by the sea somewhere... cows... spreading branches... crows... streams... cream. In London, the day[10] stretches out before a person with no regular work like a long, white, dusty road. It seems impossible to get to the end without a lot of effort. But in the country, each hour has its own fun. Up with the lark. Morning swim. Friendly greetings. Local charm. Huge breakfast. Long walks. Casual clothes. A good, focused stretch of work from lunch until bedtime. The idea excited him. His third novel was already in a vague state in his mind. A quiet week or two in the country would help him shape it.
He took from the pocket of his blazer a letter which had arrived some days before from an artist friend of his who was on a sketching tour in Devonshire and Somerset. There was a penciled memorandum on the envelope in his own handwriting:
He took a letter out of his blazer pocket that had arrived a few days earlier from an artist friend who was on a sketching trip in Devonshire and Somerset. There was a handwritten note in pencil on the envelope:
Mem. Might work K. L.'s story about[11] M. and the W—s's into comic yarn for one of the weeklies.
Mem. Might turn K. L.'s story about[11] M. and the W—s into a comic for one of the weekly publications.
He gazed at this for a while, with a last hope that in it might be contained the germ of something which would enable him to turn out a morning's work; but having completely forgotten who K. L. was, and especially what was his (or her) story about M., whoever he (or she) might be, he abandoned this hope and turned to the letter in the envelope.
He stared at this for a while, holding on to the hope that it might hold the key to something that would help him finish a morning's work. But having completely forgotten who K. L. was, and especially what their story about M. was, whoever they might be, he gave up on that hope and shifted his focus to the letter in the envelope.
The earlier portions of the letter dealt tantalizingly with the scenery. "Bits," come upon by accident at the end of disused lanes and transferred with speed to canvas, were described concisely but with sufficient breadth to make Garnet long to see them for himself. There were brief résumés of dialogues between Lickford (the writer) and weird rustics. The whole letter breathed of the country and the open air. The atmosphere of Garnet's sitting[12] room seemed to him to become stuffier with every sentence he read.
The earlier parts of the letter enticingly described the scenery. "Snippets," discovered by chance at the ends of forgotten paths and quickly painted on canvas, were detailed briefly but broadly enough to make Garnet eager to see them for himself. There were short summaries of conversations between Lickford (the writer) and quirky locals. The entire letter felt infused with the country and fresh air. With every sentence he read, the atmosphere in Garnet's sitting[12] room seemed to get stuffier.
The postscript interested him.
He found the postscript intriguing.
"... By the way, at Yeovil I came across an old friend of yours. Stanley Featherstonhaugh Ukridge, of all people. As large as life—quite six foot two, and tremendously filled out. I thought he was abroad. The last I heard of him was that he had started for Buenos Ayres in a cattle-ship. It seems he has been in England sometime. I met him in the refreshment room at Yeovil station. I was waiting for a down train; he had changed on his way to town. As I opened the door I heard a huge voice in a more or less violent altercation, and there was S. F. U., in a villainous old suit of gray flannels (I'll swear it was the same one that he had on last time I saw him), and a mackintosh, though it was a blazing hot day. His pince-nez were tacked onto his ears with wire as usual.[13] He greeted me with effusive shouts, and drew me aside. Then after a few commonplaces of greeting, he fumbled in his pockets, looked pained and surprised.
"... By the way, at Yeovil, I ran into an old friend of yours—Stanley Featherstonhaugh Ukridge, of all people. He was as large as life—about six foot two and really stocky. I thought he was overseas. The last I heard, he was heading to Buenos Aires on a cattle ship. Apparently, he's been back in England for a while. I bumped into him in the refreshment room at Yeovil station. I was waiting for a train down, and he had just switched trains on his way to town. When I opened the door, I heard a booming voice in a pretty heated argument, and there was S. F. U., in a shabby old gray flannel suit (I'm sure it's the same one he wore the last time I saw him) and a trench coat, even though it was a scorching hot day. His pince-nez were still held onto his ears with wire, as usual.[13] He greeted me with loud shouts and pulled me aside. After a few standard pleasantries, he fumbled through his pockets, looking both pained and surprised."
"'Look here, Licky,' he said. 'You know I never borrow. It's against my principles. But I must have a shilling, or I'm a ruined man. I seem to have had my pocket picked by some scoundrelly blackguard. Can you, my dear fellow, oblige me with a shilling until next Tuesday afternoon at three-thirty? I never borrow, so I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll let you have this (producing a beastly little three-penny-bit with a hole in it) until I can pay you back. This is of more value to me than I can well express, Licky, my boy. A very, very dear friend gave it to me when we parted, years ago. It's a wrench to part with it. But grim necessity ... I can hardly do it.... Still, no, no, ... you must take it, you must take it. Licky,[14] old man, shake hands! Shake hands, my boy!'
"'Look here, Licky,' he said. 'You know I never borrow money. It’s against my principles. But I *have to* have a shilling, or I’m done for. It seems I’ve had my pocket picked by some lowlife. Can you, my dear friend, lend me a shilling until next Tuesday at three-thirty? I never borrow, so here’s what I’ll do. I’ll give you this (pulling out a disgusting little three-penny coin with a hole in it) until I can pay you back. This is worth more to me than I can say, Licky, my boy. A very dear friend gave it to me when we parted, years ago. It’s hard to let it go. But desperate times... I can hardly do it... Still, no, no, you *have* to take it, you *have* to take it. Licky,[14] old man, let’s shake hands! Shake hands, my boy!'
"He then asked after you, and said you were the noblest man—except me—on earth. I gave him your address, not being able to get out of it, but if I were you I should fly while there is yet time."
"He then asked about you and said you were the noblest man—except for me—on earth. I gave him your address, unable to avoid it, but if I were you, I would get out while there’s still time."
"That," said Jerry Garnet, "is the soundest bit of advice I've heard. I will."
"That," Jerry Garnet said, "is the best advice I've heard. I will."
"Mrs. Medley," he said, when that lady made her appearance.
"Mrs. Medley," he said, when she showed up.
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"I'm going away for a few weeks. You can let the rooms if you like. I'll drop you a line when I think of coming back."
"I'm leaving for a few weeks. You can rent out the rooms if you want. I'll send you a message when I decide to come back."
"Yes, sir. And your letters. Where shall I send them, sir?"
"Yes, sir. And your letters. Where should I send them, sir?"
"Till further notice," said Jerry Garnet, pulling out a giant portmanteau from a corner of the room and flinging it open, "care of the Dalai Lama, No. 3 Younghusband Terrace, Tibet."[15]
"Until further notice," said Jerry Garnet, pulling out a large suitcase from a corner of the room and flinging it open, "care of the Dalai Lama, No. 3 Younghusband Terrace, Tibet."[15]
"Yes, sir," said Mrs. Medley placidly.
"Sure thing," said Mrs. Medley calmly.
"I'll write you my address to-night. I don't know where I'm going yet. Is that an A. B. C. over there? Good. Give my love to that bright young spirit on the top floor, and tell him that I hope my not being here to listen won't interfere in any way with his morning popular concerts."
"I'll send you my address tonight. I'm still not sure where I'm headed. Is that an A.B.C. over there? Great. Please give my love to that bright young person on the top floor and let him know that I hope my absence doesn't affect his morning concerts in any way."
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"And, Mrs. Medley, if a man named ——"
"And, Mrs. Medley, if a guy named ——"
Mrs. Medley had drifted silently away. During his last speech a thunderous knocking had begun on the front door.
Mrs. Medley had quietly slipped away. During his last speech, a loud knocking had started at the front door.
Jerry Garnet stood and listened, transfixed. Something seemed to tell him who was at the business end of that knocker.
Jerry Garnet stood and listened, captivated. It felt like something was trying to reveal who was on the other side of that door.
He heard Mrs. Medley's footsteps pass along the hall and pause at the door. Then there was the click of the latch. Then a volume of sound rushed up to him where he stood over his empty portmanteau.[16]
He heard Mrs. Medley's footsteps go down the hall and stop at the door. Then he heard the latch click. After that, a wave of sound came at him while he stood over his empty suitcase.[16]
"Is Mr. Garnet in?"
"Is Mr. Garnet around?"
Mrs. Medley's reply was inaudible, but apparently in the affirmative.
Mrs. Medley's reply was quiet, but it seemed to be an agreement.
"Where is he?" boomed the voice. "Show me the old horse. First floor. Thank you. Where is the man of wrath?"
"Where is he?" the voice shouted. "Show me the old horse. First floor. Thank you. Where is the angry man?"
There followed a crashing on the stairs such as even the young gentleman of the top floor had been unable to produce in his nocturnal rovings. The house shook.
There was a loud crash on the stairs that even the young guy on the top floor couldn’t make during his late-night adventures. The whole house trembled.
And with the tramping came the thunderous voice, as the visitor once more gave tongue.
And with the walking came the loud voice, as the visitor spoke up again.
"Garnet! Garnet!! GARNET!!!"
"Garnet! Garnet!! GARNET!!!"
UKRIDGE'S SCHEME

r. Stanley Featherstonhaugh Ukridge dashed into the room, uttering a roar of welcome as he caught sight of Garnet, still standing petrified athwart his portmanteau.
Mr. Stanley Featherstonhaugh Ukridge burst into the room, letting out a loud greeting as he saw Garnet, who was still standing frozen in front of his suitcase.
"My dear old man," he shouted, springing at him and seizing his hand in a clutch that effectually woke Garnet from his stupor. "How are you, old chap? This is good. By Jove, this is good! This is fine, what?"
"My dear old man," he shouted, jumping at him and grabbing his hand in a grip that truly jolted Garnet from his daze. "How are you, buddy? This is great. By gosh, this is great! This is fantastic, right?"
He dashed back to the door and looked out.
He ran back to the door and peered outside.
"Come on, Millie," he shouted.
"Come on, Millie," he yelled.
Garnet was wondering who in the name[18] of fortune Millie could possibly be, when there appeared on the further side of Mr. Ukridge the figure of a young woman. She paused in the doorway, and smiled pleasantly.
Garnet was wondering who on earth Millie could possibly be when a young woman appeared on the other side of Mr. Ukridge. She paused in the doorway and smiled warmly.
"Garnet, old horse," said Ukridge with some pride, "let me introduce you to my wife. Millie, this is old Garnet. You've heard me talk about him."
"Garnet, old buddy," said Ukridge proudly, "let me introduce you to my wife. Millie, this is old Garnet. You've heard me mention him."
"Oh, yes," said Mrs. Ukridge.
"Yeah," said Mrs. Ukridge.
Garnet bowed awkwardly. The idea of Ukridge married was something too overpowering to be assimilated on the instant. If ever there was a man designed by nature to be a bachelor, Stanley Ukridge was that man. Garnet could feel that he himself was not looking his best. He knew in a vague, impersonal way that his eyebrows were still somewhere in the middle of his forehead, whither they had sprung in the first moment of surprise, and that his jaw, which had dropped, had not yet resumed[19] its normal posture. Before committing himself to speech he made a determined effort to revise his facial expression.
Garnet bowed awkwardly. The thought of Ukridge getting married was too overwhelming to process right away. If there was ever a guy meant to be a bachelor, it was Stanley Ukridge. Garnet felt that he wasn't exactly looking his best. He knew in a distant way that his eyebrows had shot up into his hairline in surprise, and his jaw, which had dropped, still hadn’t gone back to its normal position.[19] Before saying anything, he made a conscious effort to fix his facial expression.
"Buck up, old horse," said Ukridge. He had a painful habit of addressing all and sundry by that title. In his school-master days he had made use of it while interviewing the parents of new pupils, and the latter had gone away, as a rule, with a feeling that this must be either the easy manner of genius or spirits, and hoping for the best. Later, he had used it to perfect strangers in the streets. On one occasion he had been heard to address a bishop by that title.
"Buck up, old horse," said Ukridge. He had a painful habit of calling everyone that. Back in his teaching days, he used it when talking to the parents of new students, and they usually left feeling that this was either the casual style of someone brilliant or just his upbeat personality, and hoping for the best. Later on, he started using it with complete strangers on the streets. At one point, he was even heard calling a bishop by that name.
"Surprised to find me married, what? Garny, old boy"—sinking his voice to what was intended to be a whisper—"take my tip. You go and do the same. You feel another man. Give up this bachelor business. It's a mug's game. Go and get married, my boy, go and get married. By gad,[20] I've forgotten to pay the cabby. Half a moment."
"Surprised to see me married, huh? Garny, my friend" — lowering his voice to what he thought would be a whisper — "take my advice. You should do the same. You’re missing out. Stop this bachelor life. It’s a losing game. Go and get married, my friend, go and get married. Oh man, I've forgotten to pay the cab driver. Just a moment."
He was out of the door and on his way downstairs before the echoes of his last remark had ceased to shake the window of the sitting room. Garnet was left to entertain Mrs. Ukridge.
He was out the door and heading downstairs before the echoes of his last comment had stopped rattling the window of the living room. Garnet was left to keep Mrs. Ukridge company.
So far her share in the conversation had been small. Nobody talked very much when Ukridge was on the scene. She sat on the edge of Garnet's big basket chair, looking very small and quiet. She smiled pleasantly, as she had done during the whole of the preceding dialogue. It was apparently her chief form of expression.
So far, she hadn’t contributed much to the conversation. Nobody said much when Ukridge was around. She sat on the edge of Garnet's large basket chair, looking quite small and quiet. She smiled nicely, just as she had throughout the entire previous discussion. It seemed to be her main way of expressing herself.
Jerry Garnet felt very friendly toward her. He could not help pitying her. Ukridge, he thought, was a very good person to know casually, but a little of him, as his former headmaster had once said in a moody, reflective voice, went a very long way. To be bound to him for life was not[21] the ideal state for a girl. If he had been a girl, he felt, he would as soon have married a volcano.
Jerry Garnet felt pretty friendly toward her. He couldn’t help but feel sorry for her. Ukridge, he thought, was a great person to know casually, but just a little bit of him, as his old headmaster once said in a moody, reflective tone, went a long way. Being tied to him for life was not[21] the best situation for a girl. If he had been a girl, he felt, he would just as soon have married a volcano.
"And she's so young," he thought, as he looked across at the basket chair. "Quite a kid."
"And she's so young," he thought, looking over at the basket chair. "Just a kid."
"You and Stanley have known each other a long time, haven't you?" said the object of his pity, breaking the silence.
"You and Stanley have known each other for a long time, right?" said the person he felt sorry for, breaking the silence.
"Yes. Oh, yes," said Garnet. "Several years. We were masters at the same school together."
"Yes. Oh, yes," Garnet said. "For several years. We were both teachers at the same school."
Mrs. Ukridge leaned forward with round, shining eyes.
Mrs. Ukridge leaned forward with bright, shining eyes.
"Isn't he a wonderful man, Mr. Garnet!" she said ecstatically.
"Isn't he a wonderful guy, Mr. Garnet!" she said excitedly.
Not yet, to judge from her expression and the tone of her voice, had she had experience of the disadvantages attached to the position of Mrs. Stanley Ukridge.
Not yet, judging by her expression and the tone of her voice, had she experienced the downsides of being Mrs. Stanley Ukridge.
Garnet could agree with her there.
Garnet understood her point.
"I believe he could do anything."
"I think he can do anything."
"Yes," said Garnet. He believed that Ukridge was at least capable of anything.
"Yeah," said Garnet. He thought that Ukridge was at least capable of anything.
"He has done so many things. Have you ever kept fowls?" she broke off with apparent irrelevance.
"He has done so many things. Have you ever raised chickens?" she interrupted, sounding disconnected.
"No," said Garnet. "You see, I spend so much of my time in town. I should find it difficult."
"No," Garnet said. "You see, I spend so much time in town. It would be tough for me."
Mrs. Ukridge looked disappointed.
Mrs. Ukridge looked let down.
"I was hoping you might have had some experience. Stanley, of course, can turn his hand to anything, but I think experience is such a good thing, don't you?"
"I was hoping you might have some experience. Stanley, of course, can handle anything, but I think experience is really valuable, don’t you?"
"It is," said Garnet, mystified. "But—"
"It is," said Garnet, confused. "But—"
"I have bought a shilling book called 'Fowls and All About Them,' but it is very hard to understand. You see, we—but here is Stanley. He will explain it all."
"I bought a shilling book called 'Fowls and All About Them,' but it's really hard to understand. You see, we—but here comes Stanley. He'll explain everything."
"Well, Garnet, old horse," said Ukridge, reëntering the room after another energetic[23] passage of the stairs, "settle down and let's talk business. Found cabby gibbering on doorstep. Wouldn't believe I didn't want to bilk him. Had to give him an extra shilling. But now, about business. Lucky to find you in, because I've got a scheme for you, Garny, old boy. Yes, sir, the idea of a thousand years. Now listen to me for a moment."
"Well, Garnet, my old friend," said Ukridge, walking back into the room after another vigorous[23] trek up the stairs, "let's settle down and discuss business. I found the cab driver rambling on the doorstep. He wouldn't believe I didn't want to cheat him. I had to give him an extra shilling. But now, about business. I'm lucky to catch you in, because I've got a plan for you, Garny, my friend. Yes, sir, it’s the idea of a lifetime. Now listen to me for a moment."
He sat down on the table and dragged a chair up as a leg rest. Then he took off his pince-nez, wiped them, readjusted the wire behind his ears, and, having hit a brown patch on the knee of his gray flannel trousers several times in the apparent hope of removing it, began to speak.
He sat down at the table and pulled a chair up to use as a footrest. Then he took off his pince-nez, cleaned them, adjusted the wire behind his ears, and, after trying to brush off a brown spot on the knee of his gray flannel pants several times in the apparent hope of getting rid of it, started to speak.
"About fowls," he said.
"About birds," he said.
"What about them?" asked Garnet. The subject was beginning to interest him. It showed a curious tendency to creep into the conversation.
"What about them?" Garnet asked. The topic was starting to intrigue him. It had a strange way of slipping into the conversation.
"I want you to give me your undivided[24] attention for a moment," said Ukridge. "I was saying to my wife only the other day: 'Garnet's the man. Clever man, Garnet. Full of ideas.' Didn't I, Millie?"
"I want you to give me your full[24] attention for a moment," said Ukridge. "I told my wife just the other day: 'Garnet's the guy. Smart guy, Garnet. Full of ideas.' Right, Millie?"
"Yes, dear," said Mrs. Ukridge, smiling.
"Sure, honey," said Mrs. Ukridge, smiling.
"Well?" said Garnet.
"Well?" Garnet asked.
"The fact is," said Ukridge, with a Micawber-like burst of candor, "we are going to keep fowls."
"The truth is," said Ukridge, with a Micawber-like moment of honesty, "we are going to raise chickens."
He stopped and looked at Garnet in order to see the effect of the information. Garnet bore it with fortitude.
He paused and glanced at Garnet to gauge the impact of the news. Garnet handled it with strength.
"Yes?" he said.
"Yeah?" he said.
Ukridge shifted himself farther on to the table and upset the inkpot.
Ukridge moved further onto the table and knocked over the inkpot.
"Never mind," he said, "it'll soak in. Don't you worry about that, you keep listening to me. When I said we meant to keep fowls, I didn't mean in a small sort of way—two cocks and a couple of hens and a ping-pong ball for a nest egg. We are going to do it on a large scale. We are[25] going to keep," he concluded impressively, "a chicken farm!"
"Don't worry about it," he said, "it'll sink in. Just keep listening to me. When I said we intended to raise chickens, I didn't mean in a minor way—just two roosters and a couple of hens along with a ping-pong ball for a nest egg. We're planning to do this on a big scale. We're[25] going to run," he concluded with emphasis, "a chicken farm!"
"A chicken farm," echoed Mrs. Ukridge with an affectionate and admiring glance at her husband.
"A chicken farm," Mrs. Ukridge said with a warm and admiring look at her husband.
"Ah," said Garnet, who felt his responsibilities as chorus.
"Ah," said Garnet, who felt his role as the chorus.
"I've thought it all out," continued Ukridge, "and it's as clear as mud. No expenses, large profits, quick returns. Chickens, eggs, and no work. By Jove, old man, it's the idea of a lifetime. Just listen to me for a moment. You buy your hen—"
"I've thought it all through," Ukridge continued, "and it's as clear as mud. No expenses, huge profits, quick returns. Chickens, eggs, and no work. By Jove, old man, it's the idea of a lifetime. Just hear me out for a minute. You buy your hen—"
"One hen?" inquired Garnet.
"One chicken?" asked Garnet.
"Call it one for the sake of argument. It makes my calculations clearer. Very well, then. You buy your hen. It lays an egg every day of the week. You sell the eggs—say—six for fivepence. Keep of hen costs nothing. Profit at least fourpence, three farthings on every half-dozen eggs. What do you think of that, Bartholomew?"[26]
"Let's call it that for the sake of discussion. It makes my calculations clearer. Alright, then. You buy your hen. It lays an egg every day of the week. You sell the eggs—let's say—six for five pence. The cost of the hen is nothing. That's at least four pence, three farthings profit on every half-dozen eggs. What do you think of that, Bartholomew?"[26]
Garnet admitted that it sounded like an attractive scheme, but expressed a wish to overhaul the figures in case of error.
Garnet acknowledged that it seemed like a great plan, but wanted to revise the numbers just in case there was a mistake.
"Error!" shouted Ukridge, pounding the table with such energy that it groaned beneath him. "Error? Not a bit of it. Can't you follow a simple calculation like that? The thing is, you see, you get your original hen for next to nothing. That's to say, on tick. Anybody will let you have a hen on tick. Now listen to me for a moment. You let your hen set, and hatch chickens. Suppose you have a dozen hens. Very well, then. When each of the dozen has a dozen chickens, you send the old hens back with thanks for the kind loan, and there you are, starting business with a hundred and forty-four free chickens to your name. And after a bit, when the chickens grow up and begin to lay, all you have to do is to sit back in your chair and gather in the big checks. Isn't that so, Millie?"[27]
"Error!" yelled Ukridge, banging the table with so much force that it creaked under him. "Error? Not at all. Can’t you follow a simple calculation like that? You see, you get your original chicken for almost nothing. I mean, on credit. Anyone will let you have a chicken on credit. Now, listen to me for a second. You let your chicken sit and hatch chicks. Suppose you have a dozen chickens. Good, then. When each of the dozen has a dozen chicks, you send the old hens back with thanks for the kind loan, and there you are, starting out with one hundred and forty-four free chicks to your name. And after a while, when the chicks grow up and start laying eggs, all you have to do is sit back in your chair and collect the big checks. Isn’t that right, Millie?"[27]
"Yes, dear," said Mrs. Ukridge with shining eyes.
"Yes, dear," Mrs. Ukridge said with sparkling eyes.
"We've fixed it all up. Do you know Lyme Regis, in Dorsetshire? On the borders of Devon. Quiet little fishing village. Bathing. Sea air. Splendid scenery. Just the place for a chicken farm. I've been looking after that. A friend of my wife's has lent us a jolly old house with large grounds. All we've got to do is to get in the fowls. That's all right. I've ordered the first lot. We shall find them waiting for us when we arrive."
"We've taken care of everything. Do you know Lyme Regis, in Dorset? It's right on the border of Devon. It's a quiet little fishing village. Great for swimming. Fresh sea air. Stunning views. Perfect spot for a chicken farm. I've been managing that. A friend of my wife's has lent us a lovely old house with big grounds. All we need to do is get the chickens. That's all sorted. I've ordered the first batch. They’ll be waiting for us when we get there."
"Well," said Garnet, "I'm sure I wish you luck. Mind you let me know how you get on."
"Well," said Garnet, "I definitely wish you luck. Make sure to let me know how it goes."
"Let you know!" roared Ukridge. "Why, old horse, you've got to come, too. We shall take no refusal. Shall we, Millie?"
"Let you know!" shouted Ukridge. "Come on, my friend, you have to join us, too. We won't take no for an answer. Right, Millie?"
"No, dear," murmured Mrs. Ukridge.
"No, honey," whispered Mrs. Ukridge.
"Of course not," said Ukridge. "No[28] refusal of any sort. Pack up to-night, and meet us at Waterloo to-morrow."
"Of course not," Ukridge said. "No[28] refusals at all. Pack up tonight, and meet us at Waterloo tomorrow."
"It's awfully good of you—" began Garnet a little blankly.
"It's really nice of you—" began Garnet, a bit confused.
"Not a bit of it, not a bit of it. This is pure business. I was saying to my wife when we came in that you were the very man for us. 'If old Garnet's in town,' I said, 'we'll have him. A man with his flow of ideas will be invaluable on a chicken farm.' Didn't I, Millie?"
"Not at all, not at all. This is strictly business. I was telling my wife when we walked in that you were the perfect person for us. 'If old Garnet's in town,' I said, 'we'll definitely want him. A guy with his creative ideas will be really useful on a chicken farm.' Right, Millie?"
Mrs. Ukridge murmured the response.
Mrs. Ukridge whispered the response.
"You see, I'm one of these practical men. I go straight ahead, following my nose. What you want in a business of this sort is a touch of the dreamer to help out the practical mind. We look to you for suggestions, Montmorency. Timely suggestions with respect to the comfort and upbringing of the fowls. And you can work. I've seen you. Of course you take your share of the profits. That's understood.[29] Yes, yes, I must insist. Strict business between friends. We must arrange it all when we get down there. My wife is the secretary of the firm. She has been writing letters to people, asking for fowls. So you see it's a thoroughly organized concern. There's money in it, old horse. Don't you forget that."
"You see, I'm one of those practical guys. I go straight to the point, following my instincts. In a business like this, you need a bit of a dreamer to balance out the practical side. We're counting on you for ideas, Montmorency. Timely ideas regarding the care and raising of the chickens. And you can really get things done. I've seen it. Of course, you’ll take your cut of the profits. That’s understood.[29] Yes, yes, I insist on it. It’s strictly business between friends. We need to sort everything out when we get down there. My wife handles the paperwork for the business. She’s been reaching out to people, asking for chickens. So, it’s a well-organized operation. There’s money to be made here, my friend. Don’t forget that."
"We should be so disappointed if you did not come," said Mrs. Ukridge, lifting her childlike eyes to Garnet's face.
"We would be so disappointed if you didn't come," said Mrs. Ukridge, looking up at Garnet with her innocent eyes.
Garnet stood against the mantelpiece and pondered. In after years he recognized that that moment marked an epoch in his life. If he had refused the invitation, he would not have—but, to quote the old novelists, we anticipate. At any rate, he would have missed a remarkable experience. It is not given to everyone to see Mr. Stanley Ukridge manage a chicken farm.
Garnet leaned against the mantel and thought for a while. Looking back later, he realized that this moment was a turning point in his life. If he had turned down the invitation, he wouldn't have—but, to borrow from the classic writers, we're getting ahead of ourselves. Regardless, he would have missed out on an incredible experience. Not everyone gets the chance to see Mr. Stanley Ukridge run a chicken farm.
"The fact is," he said at last, "I was[30] thinking of going somewhere where I could get some golf."
"The truth is," he said finally, "I was[30] thinking about going somewhere to play some golf."
Ukridge leaped on the table triumphantly.
Ukridge jumped on the table in victory.
"Lyme Regis is just the place for you, then. Perfect hotbed of golf. Fine links at the top of the hill, not half a mile from the farm. Bring your clubs. You'll be able to have a round or two in the afternoons. Get through serious work by lunch time."
"Lyme Regis is the perfect spot for you. It's an ideal place for golf. Great courses at the top of the hill, less than half a mile from the farm. Bring your clubs. You can play a round or two in the afternoons. Finish your serious work by lunchtime."
"You know," said Garnet, "I am absolutely inexperienced as regards fowls."
"You know," Garnet said, "I really have no experience with chickens."
"Excellent!" said Ukridge. "Then you're just the man. You will bring to the work a mind entirely unclouded by theories. You will act solely by the light of your intelligence."
"Awesome!" said Ukridge. "Then you're exactly the person we need. You'll approach the work with a mind completely free from theories. You'll rely only on your own intelligence."
"Er—yes," said Garnet.
"Uh—yeah," said Garnet.
"I wouldn't have a professional chicken farmer about the place if he paid to come. Natural intelligence is what we want. Then we can rely on you?"[31]
"I wouldn’t want a professional chicken farmer around here even if he paid to be here. We prefer natural talent. Can we count on you?"[31]
"Very well," said Garnet slowly. "It's very kind of you to ask me."
"Sure," Garnet said slowly. "It's really nice of you to ask me."
"It's business, Cuthbert, business. Very well, then. We shall catch the eleven-twenty at Waterloo. Don't miss it. You book to Axminster. Look out for me on the platform. If I see you first, I'll shout."
"It's business, Cuthbert, business. Fine, then. We'll catch the 11:20 at Waterloo. Don't miss it. You book a ticket to Axminster. Keep an eye out for me on the platform. If I see you first, I'll shout."
Garnet felt that that promise rang true.
Garnet felt that promise was genuine.
"Then good-by for the present. Millie, we must be off. Till to-morrow, Garnet."
"Then goodbye for now. Millie, we need to go. See you tomorrow, Garnet."
"Good-by, Mr. Garnet," said Mrs. Ukridge.
"Goodbye, Mr. Garnet," said Mrs. Ukridge.
Looking back at the affair after the lapse of years, Garnet was accustomed to come to the conclusion that she was the one pathetic figure in the farce. Under what circumstances she had married Ukridge he did not learn till later. He was also uncertain whether at any moment in her career she regretted it. But it was certainly pathetic to witness her growing bewilderment during the weeks that followed, as the working[32] of Ukridge's giant mind was unfolded to her little by little. Life, as Ukridge understood the word, must have struck her as a shade too full of incident to be really comfortable. Garnet was wont to console himself by the hope that her very genuine love for her husband, and his equally genuine love for her, was sufficient to smooth out the rough places of life.
Looking back at the situation years later, Garnet often concluded that she was the one tragic figure in the whole mess. He didn’t find out the circumstances under which she married Ukridge until later. He also couldn’t tell if she ever regretted it at any point in her life. But it was definitely sad to see her growing confusion in the weeks that followed, as the workings of Ukridge’s huge mind were slowly revealed to her. Life, as Ukridge saw it, must have seemed a bit too eventful to be truly comfortable for her. Garnet used to comfort himself with the thought that her genuine love for her husband, along with his equally sincere love for her, was enough to smooth out the rough patches of life.
As he returned to his room, after showing his visitors to the door, the young man upstairs, who had apparently just finished breakfast, burst once more into song:
As he went back to his room after seeing his guests out the door, the young man upstairs, who seemed to have just finished breakfast, broke into song again:
"We're never coming back again."
Garnet could hear him wedding appropriate dance to the music.
Garnet could hear him dancing in sync with the music.
"Not for a few weeks, at any rate," he said to himself, as he started his packing at the point where he had left off.
"Not for a few weeks, anyway," he said to himself as he picked up his packing where he had left off.
A GIRL WITH BROWN HAIR

aterloo station is one of the things which no fellow can understand. Thousands come to it, thousands go from it. Porters grow gray-headed beneath its roof. Buns, once fresh and tender, become hard and misanthropic in its refreshment rooms, and look as if they had seen the littleness of existence and were disillusioned. But there the station stands, year after year, wrapped in a discreet gloom, always the same, always baffling and inscrutable. Not even the porters understand it. "I couldn't say, sir," is the civil but unsatisfying reply with which research is met. Now and then one, more gifted than his colleagues, will inform the[34] traveler that his train starts from "No. 3 or No. 7," but a moment's reflection and he hedges with No. 12.
Waterloo station is one of those places that nobody really gets. Thousands arrive, and thousands depart. Porters age under its roof. Buns that used to be fresh and soft become hard and unwelcoming in its cafes, looking like they've seen the dreariness of life and lost hope. But the station stands there, year after year, wrapped in a quiet gloom, always the same, always puzzling and mysterious. Even the porters don’t fully understand it. "I couldn't say, sir," is the polite yet unsatisfying response when you ask. Occasionally, one of the more perceptive porters will tell a traveler that their train leaves from "No. 3 or No. 7," but after thinking for a moment, he’ll backtrack and say No. 12.
Waterloo is the home of imperfect knowledge. The booking clerks cannot state in a few words where tickets may be bought for any station. They are only certain that they themselves cannot sell them.
Waterloo is a place of limited information. The ticket agents can’t quickly explain where to buy tickets for any station. They only know for sure that they can’t sell them themselves.
The gloom of the station was lightened on the following morning at ten minutes to eleven when Mr. Garnet arrived to catch the train to Axminster, by several gleams of sunshine and a great deal of bustle and movement on the various platforms. A cheery activity pervaded the place. Porters on every hand were giving their celebrated imitations of the car of Juggernaut, throwing as a sop to the wounded a crisp "by your leave." Agitated ladies were pouring forth questions with the rapidity of machine guns. Long queues surged at[35] the mouths of the booking offices, inside which soured clerks, sending lost sheep empty away, were learning once more their lesson of the innate folly of mankind. Other crowds collected at the bookstalls, and the bookstall keeper was eying with dislike men who were under the impression that they were in a free library.
The gloom of the station was lifted the next morning at ten minutes to eleven when Mr. Garnet arrived to catch the train to Axminster, thanks to several rays of sunshine and a lot of activity on the various platforms. A cheerful energy filled the place. Porters everywhere were doing their famous imitations of the car of Juggernaut, casually tossing a "by your leave" to the injured. Flustered ladies were firing off questions as fast as machine guns. Long lines formed at the booking office entrances, where sour clerks were sending confused travelers away empty-handed, once again learning the lesson about the inherent foolishness of people. Other crowds gathered at the bookstalls, and the bookstall keeper was watching warily as men acted like they were in a free library.
An optimistic porter had relieved Garnet of his portmanteau and golf clubs as he stepped out of his cab, and had arranged to meet him on No. 6 platform, from which, he asserted, with the quiet confidence which has made Englishmen what they are, the eleven-twenty would start on its journey to Axminster. Unless, he added, it went from No. 4.
An upbeat porter took Garnet’s suitcase and golf clubs as he got out of his cab and arranged to meet him on platform No. 6, where he confidently stated that the eleven-twenty would depart for Axminster. Unless, he added, it was leaving from No. 4.
Garnet, having bought a ticket, after drawing blank at two booking offices, made his way to the bookstall. Here he inquired, in a loud, penetrating voice, if they had got "Mr. Jeremy Garnet's last novel, 'The[36] Maneuvers of Arthur.'" Being informed that they had not, he clicked his tongue cynically, advised the man in charge to order that work, as the demand for it might be expected shortly to be large, and spent a shilling on a magazine and some weekly papers. Then, with ten minutes to spare, he went off in search of Ukridge.
Garnet, after failing to get a ticket at two booking offices, headed to the bookstall. There, he asked in a loud, clear voice if they had "Mr. Jeremy Garnet's latest novel, 'The[36] Maneuvers of Arthur.'" When he was told they didn't, he clicked his tongue dismissively, suggested that the guy in charge order it because the demand would likely be high soon, and spent a shilling on a magazine and some weekly papers. With ten minutes to spare, he set off to find Ukridge.
He found him on platform No. 6. The porter's first choice was, it seemed, correct. The eleven-twenty was already alongside the platform, and presently Garnet observed his porter cleaving a path toward him with the portmanteau and golf clubs.
He found him on platform No. 6. The porter's first choice seemed to be right. The eleven-twenty was already at the platform, and soon Garnet saw his porter making his way toward him with the suitcase and golf clubs.
"Here you are!" shouted Ukridge. "Good for you. Thought you were going to miss it."
"Here you are!" shouted Ukridge. "Awesome! I thought you were going to miss it."
Garnet shook hands with the smiling Mrs. Ukridge.
Garnet shook hands with the smiling Mrs. Ukridge.
"I've got a carriage," said Ukridge, "and collared two corner seats. My wife goes down in another. She dislikes the[37] smell of smoke when she's traveling. Let's pray that we get the carriage to ourselves. But all London seems to be here this morning. Get in, old horse. I'll just see her ladyship into her carriage and come back to you."
"I’ve got a carriage," said Ukridge, "and I’ve reserved two corner seats. My wife is taking another one. She can’t stand the smell of smoke when she travels. Let’s hope we get the whole carriage to ourselves. But it feels like everyone in London is here this morning. Hop in, old friend. I’ll just help her into her carriage and be right back."
Garnet entered the compartment, and stood at the door, looking out in order, after the friendly manner of the traveling Briton, to thwart an invasion of fellow-travelers. Then he withdrew his head suddenly and sat down. An elderly gentleman, accompanied by a girl, was coming toward him. It was not this type of fellow-traveler whom he hoped to keep out. He had noticed the girl at the booking office. She had waited by the side of the line, while the elderly gentleman struggled gamely for the tickets, and he had plenty of opportunity of observing her appearance. For five minutes he had debated with himself as to whether her hair should rightly be[38] described as brown or golden. He had decided finally on brown. It then became imperative that he should ascertain the color of her eyes. Once only had he met them, and then only for a second. They might be blue. They might be gray. He could not be certain. The elderly gentleman came to the door of the compartment and looked in.
Garnet entered the compartment and stood by the door, looking out in a friendly way, like a typical British traveler, trying to prevent fellow travelers from coming in. Then he suddenly pulled his head back and sat down. An older man, with a girl, was walking toward him. This wasn’t the kind of fellow traveler he wanted to keep out. He had noticed the girl at the ticket counter. She had stood to the side of the line while the older man worked hard to get the tickets, giving him plenty of time to observe her appearance. For five minutes, he had debated with himself whether her hair should be called brown or golden. He finally decided on brown. It then became essential for him to find out the color of her eyes. He had only caught a glimpse of them once, and that was just for a second. They could be blue. They could be gray. He wasn’t sure. The older man reached the door of the compartment and peeked inside.
"This seems tolerably empty, my dear Phyllis," he said.
"This seems pretty empty, my dear Phyllis," he said.
Garnet, his glance fixed on his magazine, made a note of the name. It harmonized admirably with the hair and the eyes of elusive color.
Garnet, focused on his magazine, took note of the name. It matched perfectly with the hair and the subtly colored eyes.
"You are sure you do not object to a smoking carriage, my dear?"
"You’re sure you don’t mind a smoking car, my dear?"
"Oh, no, father. Not at all."
"Oh, no, Dad. Not at all."
Garnet told himself that the voice was just the right sort of voice to go with the hair, the eyes, and the name.
Garnet told himself that the voice matched perfectly with the hair, the eyes, and the name.
"Then I think—" said the elderly gen[39]tleman, getting in. The inflection of his voice suggested the Irishman. It was not a brogue. There were no strange words. But the general effect was Irish. Garnet congratulated himself. Irishmen are generally good company. An Irishman with a pretty daughter should be unusually good company.
"Then I think—" said the elderly gentleman, getting in. The inflection of his voice had an Irish vibe. It wasn't a strong accent. There weren't any unusual words. But the overall effect was Irish. Garnet felt pleased with himself. Irish people are usually great company. An Irishman with a pretty daughter should be especially good company.
The bustle on the platform had increased momently, until now, when, from the snorting of the engine, it seemed likely that the train might start at any minute, the crowd's excitement was extreme. Shrill cries echoed down the platform. Lost sheep, singly and in companies, rushed to and fro, peering eagerly into carriages in the search for seats. Piercing cries ordered unknown "Tommies" and "Ernies" to "keep by aunty, now." Just as Ukridge returned, the dreaded "Get in anywhere" began to be heard, and the next moment an avalanche of warm humanity poured into the[40] carriage. A silent but bitter curse framed itself on Garnet's lips. His chance of pleasant conversation with the lady of the brown hair and the eyes that were either gray or blue was at an end.
The noise on the platform had ramped up minute by minute, and now, with the engine snorting, it felt like the train could leave any second. The crowd's excitement was at its peak. High-pitched shouts echoed along the platform. Lost passengers, both alone and in groups, hurried back and forth, anxiously looking into carriages to find seats. Sharp calls directed unfamiliar "Tommies" and "Ernies" to "stick with aunty, now." Just as Ukridge came back, the dreaded "Get in anywhere" could be heard, and the next moment, a wave of warm bodies surged into the [40] carriage. A silent but bitter curse formed on Garnet's lips. His chance for a nice chat with the lady with brown hair and eyes that were either gray or blue was gone.
The newcomers consisted of a middle-aged lady, addressed as aunty; a youth called Albert, subsequently described by Garnet as the rudest boy on earth—a proud title, honestly won; lastly, a niece of some twenty years, stolid and seemingly without interest in life.
The newcomers were a middle-aged woman, referred to as "aunty"; a young man named Albert, later labeled by Garnet as the rudest boy on earth—a title he earned honestly; and finally, a niece who was about twenty, appearing indifferent and seemingly uninterested in life.
Ukridge slipped into his corner, adroitly foiling Albert, who had made a dive in that direction. Albert regarded him fixedly for a space, then sank into the seat beside Garnet and began to chew something grewsome that smelled of aniseed.
Ukridge slid into his corner, skillfully avoiding Albert, who had lunged in that direction. Albert stared at him for a moment, then settled into the seat next to Garnet and started chewing something unpleasant that smelled like aniseed.
Aunty, meanwhile, was distributing her weight evenly between the toes of the Irish gentleman and those of his daughter, as she leaned out of the window to converse with[41] a lady friend in a straw hat and hair curlers. Phyllis, he noticed, was bearing it with angelic calm. Her profile, when he caught sight of it round aunty, struck him as a little cold, even haughty. That, however, might be due to what she was suffering. It is unfair to judge a lady's character from her face, at a moment when she is in a position of physical discomfort. The train moved off with a jerk in the middle of a request on the part of the straw-hatted lady that her friend would "remember that, you know, about him," and aunty, staggering back, sat down on a bag of food which Albert had placed on the seat beside him.
Aunty was balancing her weight evenly between the toes of the Irish gentleman and his daughter while leaning out of the window to chat with a lady friend in a straw hat and hair curlers. Phyllis, he noticed, was handling it with angelic calm. Her profile, as he caught a glimpse of it around aunty, seemed a bit cold, even haughty. However, that might be due to her discomfort. It's not fair to judge a woman's character by her face when she's in a position of physical discomfort. The train jerked forward just as the straw-hatted lady was asking her friend to "remember that, you know, about him," and aunty, staggering back, sat down on a bag of food that Albert had placed on the seat next to him.
"Clumsy!" observed Albert tersely.
"Awkward!" Albert noted tersely.
"Albert, you mustn't speak to aunty so."
"Albert, you shouldn't talk to Auntie like that."
"Wodyer want sit on my bag for, then?" inquired Albert.
"Wodyer want to sit on my bag for then?" asked Albert.
They argued the point.
They debated the issue.
Garnet, who should have been busy[42] studying character for a novel of the lower classes, took up his magazine and began to read. The odor of aniseed became more and more painful. Ukridge had lighted a cigar, and Garnet understood why Mrs. Ukridge preferred to travel in another compartment. For "in his hand he bore the brand which none but he might smoke."
Garnet, who should have been busy[42] studying the characters for a novel about the lower classes, picked up his magazine and started reading. The smell of aniseed became increasingly unbearable. Ukridge had lit a cigar, and Garnet realized why Mrs. Ukridge preferred to sit in another compartment. For "in his hand he held the brand that only he could smoke."
Garnet looked stealthily across the carriage to see how his lady of the hair and eyes was enduring this combination of evils, and noticed that she, too, had begun to read. And as she put down the book to look out of the window at the last view of London, he saw with a thrill that it was "The Maneuvers of Arthur." Never before had he come upon a stranger reading his work. And if "The Maneuvers of Arthur" could make the reader oblivious to surroundings such as these, then, felt Garnet, it was no common book—a fact which he had long since suspected.[43]
Garnet glanced quietly across the carriage to see how his lady with the striking hair and eyes was coping with this mix of troubles, and noticed that she, too, had started to read. As she set the book down to gaze out the window at the last glimpse of London, he felt a thrill when he realized it was "The Maneuvers of Arthur." He had never before seen a stranger reading his work. And if "The Maneuvers of Arthur" could make the reader oblivious to a situation like this, then, Garnet thought, it was no ordinary book—a conclusion he had suspected for some time.[43]
The train raced on toward the sea. It was a warm day, and a torpid peace began to settle down on the carriage.
The train sped toward the ocean. It was a warm day, and a lazy calm started to settle over the carriage.
Soon only Garnet, the Irishman, and the lady were awake.
Soon only Garnet, the Irish guy, and the woman were awake.
"What's your book, me dear?" asked the Irishman.
"What's your book about, my dear?" asked the Irishman.
"'The Maneuvers of Arthur,' father," said Phyllis. "By Jeremy Garnet."
"'The Maneuvers of Arthur,' Dad," said Phyllis. "By Jeremy Garnet."
Garnet would not have believed without the evidence of his ears that his name could possibly have sounded so well.
Garnet wouldn't have believed, unless he heard it himself, that his name could actually sound so good.
"Dolly Strange gave it to me when I left the abbey," continued Phyllis. "She keeps a shelf of books for her guests when they are going away. Books that she considers rubbish and doesn't want, you know."
"Dolly Strange gave it to me when I left the abbey," Phyllis continued. "She has a shelf of books for her guests to take when they leave. Books that she thinks are useless and doesn’t want, you know."
Garnet hated Dolly Strange without further evidence.
Garnet hated Dolly Strange for no reason.
"And what do you think of it, me dear?"
"And what do you think about it, my dear?"
"I like it," said Phyllis decidedly. The[44] carriage swam before Garnet's eyes. "I think it is very clever. I shall keep it."
"I like it," Phyllis said firmly. The[44] carriage swam before Garnet's eyes. "I think it's really clever. I'm going to keep it."
"Bless you," thought Garnet, "and I will write my precious autograph on every page, if you want it."
"Bless you," Garnet thought, "and I'll sign my precious name on every page, if that's what you want."
"I wonder who Jeremy Garnet is?" said Phyllis. "I imagine him rather an old young man, probably with an eyeglass and conceited. He must be conceited. I can tell that from the style. And I should think he didn't know many girls. At least, if he thinks Pamela Grant an ordinary sort of girl."
"I wonder who Jeremy Garnet is?" said Phyllis. "I picture him as a somewhat older young man, probably with an eyeglass and a bit full of himself. He has to be full of himself. I can tell that from his style. And I’d guess he doesn’t know many girls, especially if he thinks Pamela Grant is just an average girl."
"Is she not?" asked her father.
"Isn't she?" her dad asked.
"She's a cr-r-reature," said Phyllis emphatically.
"She's a creature," Phyllis said emphatically.
This was a blow to Garnet, and demolished the self-satisfaction which her earlier criticisms had caused to grow within him. He had always looked on Pamela as something very much out of the ordinary run of feminine character studies. That scene[45] between her and the curate in the conservatory.... And when she finds Arthur at the meet of the Blankshire.... He was sorry she did not like Pamela. Somehow it lowered Pamela in his estimation.
This hit Garnet hard and shattered the self-satisfaction that his earlier criticisms had built up in him. He had always seen Pamela as someone very unique compared to typical female character portrayals. That scene[45] between her and the curate in the conservatory.... And when she encounters Arthur at the Blankshire meet.... He felt disappointed that she didn't like Pamela. Somehow, it diminished Pamela in his eyes.
"But I like Arthur," said Phyllis, and she smiled—the first time Garnet had seen her do so.
"But I like Arthur," Phyllis said, smiling—this was the first time Garnet had seen her do that.
Garnet also smiled to himself. Arthur was the hero. He was a young writer. Ergo, Arthur was himself.
Garnet also smiled to himself. Arthur was the hero. He was a young writer. So, Arthur was basically him.
The train was beginning to slow down. Signs of returning animation began to be noticeable among the sleepers. A whistle from the engine, and the train drew up in a station. Looking out of the window, Garnet saw that it was Yeovil. There was a general exodus. Aunty became instantly a thing of dash and electricity, collected parcels, shook Albert, replied to his thrusts with repartee, and finally headed a stampede out of the door.[46]
The train was starting to slow down. Signs of life began to show among the sleepers. With a whistle from the engine, the train arrived at a station. Looking out the window, Garnet saw that it was Yeovil. Everyone was getting off. Aunty instantly became full of energy, gathered up parcels, shook Albert awake, exchanged witty remarks with him, and finally led a rush out the door.[46]
To Garnet's chagrin the Irish gentleman and his daughter also rose. Apparently this was to be the end of their brief acquaintanceship. They alighted and walked down the platform.
To Garnet's dismay, the Irish gentleman and his daughter also got up. It seemed this would mark the conclusion of their short acquaintance. They got off and walked down the platform.
"Where are we?" said Ukridge sleepily, opening his eyes. "Yeovil? Not far now, old horse."
"Where are we?" Ukridge said sleepily, opening his eyes. "Yeovil? Not much farther now, buddy."
With which remark he closed his eyes again and returned to his slumbers.
With that, he closed his eyes again and went back to sleep.
Garnet's eye, roving disconsolately over the carriage, was caught by something lying in the far corner. It was the criticized "Maneuvers of Arthur." The girl had left it behind.
Garnet's eye, wandering sadly over the carriage, was drawn to something in the far corner. It was the criticized "Maneuvers of Arthur." The girl had forgotten it.
What follows shows the vanity that obsesses our young and rising authors. It did not enter into his mind that the book might have been left behind of set purpose, as being of no further use to the owner. It only occurred to him that if he did not act swiftly the lady of the hair and eyes would[47] suffer a loss beside which the loss of a purse or a hand bag were trivial.
What follows illustrates the vanity that consumes our young and aspiring authors. It didn’t occur to him that the book might have been intentionally left behind, as it was no longer useful to its owner. He only thought that if he didn’t act quickly, the lady with the beautiful hair and eyes would[47] experience a loss far greater than losing a purse or a handbag.
He acted swiftly.
He moved quickly.
Five seconds later he was at the end of the platform, flushed but courteous.
Five seconds later, he reached the end of the platform, out of breath but polite.
"Excuse me," he said, "I think—"
"Excuse me," he said, "I think—"
"Thank you," said the girl.
"Thanks," said the girl.
Garnet made his way back to his carriage.
Garnet walked back to his carriage.
"They are blue," he said.
"They're blue," he said.
THE ARRIVAL

rom Axminster to Lyme Regis the line runs through country as pretty as any that can be found in the island, and the train, as if in appreciation of this fact, does not hurry over the journey. It was late afternoon by the time the chicken farmers reached their destination.
From Axminster to Lyme Regis, the route goes through countryside as beautiful as any you'll find on the island, and the train, seemingly in recognition of this, takes its time on the journey. It was late afternoon when the chicken farmers arrived at their destination.
The arrangements for the carrying of luggage at Lyme Regis border on the primitive. Boxes are left on the platform, and later, when he thinks of it, a carrier looks in and conveys them down into the valley and up the hill on the opposite side to the address written on the labels. The owner walks. Lyme Regis is not a place for the halt and maimed.[49]
The luggage handling at Lyme Regis is pretty basic. Boxes are left on the platform, and later on, when he remembers, a carrier comes by and takes them down into the valley and up the hill to the address on the labels. The owner just walks. Lyme Regis isn’t a spot for those who struggle to walk.[49]
Ukridge led his band in the direction of the farm, which lay across the valley, looking through woods to the sea. The place was visible from the station, from which, indeed, standing as it did on the top of a hill, the view was extensive.
Ukridge led his group toward the farm, which was situated across the valley, peeking through the woods to the sea. The place could be seen from the station, which, sitting on top of a hill, offered a wide view.
Halfway up the slope on the other side of the valley the party left the road and made their way across a spongy field, Ukridge explaining that this was a short cut. They climbed through a hedge, crossed a stream and another field, and after negotiating a difficult bank topped with barbed wire, found themselves in a kitchen garden.
Halfway up the slope on the other side of the valley, the group left the road and made their way across a soft, spongy field, with Ukridge saying this was a shortcut. They climbed through a hedge, crossed a stream and another field, and after tackling a steep bank topped with barbed wire, they ended up in a garden.
Ukridge mopped his forehead and restored his pince-nez to their original position, from which the passage of the barbed wire had dislodged them.
Ukridge wiped his forehead and put his pince-nez back in place, which had been knocked askew by going through the barbed wire.
"This is the place," he said. "We have come in by the back way. It saves time. Tired, Millie?"
"This is the place," he said. "We came in through the back way. It saves time. You tired, Millie?"
"Without being tired," said Garnet, "I am distinctly ready for tea. What are the prospects?"
"Without feeling tired," Garnet said, "I'm definitely ready for tea. What are the plans?"
"That'll be all right," said Ukridge, "don't you worry. A most competent man, of the name of Beale, and his wife are in charge at present. I wrote to them telling them that we were coming to-day. They will be ready for us."
"That'll be fine," said Ukridge, "don't worry. A very capable guy named Beale and his wife are handling things right now. I sent them a message letting them know we were coming today. They'll be all set for us."
They were at the front door by this time. Ukridge rang the bell. The noise reëchoed through the house, but there were no answering footsteps. He rang again. There is no mistaking the note of a bell in an empty house. It was plain that the most competent man and his wife were out.
They were at the front door by this time. Ukridge rang the bell. The sound echoed through the house, but there were no footsteps in response. He rang again. You can't mistake the sound of a bell in an empty house. It was clear that the most capable man and his wife were not home.
"Now what are you going to do?" said Garnet.
"Now what are you going to do?" Garnet asked.
Mrs. Ukridge looked at her husband with quiet confidence.
Mrs. Ukridge looked at her husband with calm assurance.
Ukridge fell back on reminiscence.
Ukridge reminisced.
"This," he said, leaning against the door[51] and endeavoring to button his collar at the back, "reminds me of an afternoon in the Argentine. Two other men and myself tried for three quarters of an hour to get into an empty house, where there looked as if there might be something to eat, and we'd just got the door open when the owner turned up from behind a tree with a shotgun. It was a little difficult to explain. There was a dog, too. We were glad to say good-by."
"This," he said, leaning against the door[51] and trying to button his collar at the back, "reminds me of an afternoon in Argentina. I was with two other guys, and we spent about fifteen minutes trying to get into an empty house that looked like it might have some food. We finally got the door open just as the owner appeared from behind a tree with a shotgun. It was pretty hard to explain. There was also a dog. We were relieved to say goodbye."
At this moment history partially repeated itself. From the other side of the door came a dissatisfied whine, followed by a short bark.
At this moment, history was repeating itself a bit. From the other side of the door came an annoyed whine, followed by a quick bark.
"Halloo," said Ukridge, "Beale has a dog."
"Hey," said Ukridge, "Beale has a dog."
"And the dog," said Garnet, "will have us if we're not careful. What are you going to do?"
"And the dog," Garnet said, "will get us if we're not careful. What are you going to do?"
"Let's try the back," said Ukridge. "We must get in. What right," he added[52] with pathos, "has a beastly mongrel belonging to a man I employ to keep me out of my own house? It's a little hard. Here am I, slaving to support Beale, and when I try to get into my house, his infernal dog barks at me. But we will try kindness first. Let me get to the keyhole. I will parley with the animal."
"Let's go around to the back," Ukridge said. "We need to get inside. What right," he added[52] dramatically, "does a nasty mutt belonging to a guy I pay to keep me out of my own house have to do this? It's a bit unfair. Here I am, working hard to support Beale, and when I try to get into my home, his damn dog just barks at me. But let's try being nice first. Let me get to the keyhole. I'll negotiate with the dog."
He put his mouth to the keyhole and roared the soothing words "Goo' dog!" through it. Instantly the door shook as some heavy object hurled itself against it. The barking rang through the house.
He pressed his mouth to the keyhole and shouted the comforting words "Good dog!" through it. Immediately, the door shook as a heavy object slammed against it. The barking echoed throughout the house.
"Kindness seems to be a drug in the market," said Garnet. "Do you see your way to trying a little force?"
"Kindness seems to be a commodity these days," Garnet said. "Are you open to trying a bit of force?"
"I'll tell you what we'll do," said Ukridge, rising. "We'll go round and get in at the kitchen window."
"I'll tell you what we're going to do," said Ukridge, getting up. "We'll go around and slip in through the kitchen window."
"And how long are we to stay there? Till the dog dies?"
"And how long are we supposed to stay there? Until the dog dies?"
"I never saw such a man as you," pro[53]tested Ukridge. "You have a perfect mania for looking on the dark side. The dog won't guard the kitchen door. We shall manage to shut him up somewhere."
"I've never seen anyone like you," Ukridge protested. "You have an obsession with focusing on the negative. The dog won't guard the kitchen door. We'll figure out how to keep him out of the way."
"Oh," said Garnet.
"Oh," Garnet said.
"And now let's get in and have something to eat, for goodness' sake."
"And now let’s go eat something, for goodness' sake."
The kitchen window proved to be insecurely latched. Ukridge flung it open and they climbed in.
The kitchen window was barely latched. Ukridge pushed it open, and they climbed inside.
The dog, hearing the sound of voices, raced back along the passage and flung himself at the door. He then proceeded to scratch at the panels in the persevering way of one who feels that he is engaged upon a business at which he is a specialist.
The dog, hearing voices, sprinted back down the hallway and threw himself at the door. He then started scratching at the panels with the determination of someone who believes they’re skilled at what they’re doing.
Inside the kitchen, Ukridge took command.
Inside the kitchen, Ukridge took charge.
"Never mind the dog," he said, "let it scratch."
"Forget about the dog," he said, "let it scratch."
"I thought," said Garnet, "we were going to shut it up somewhere?"[54]
"I thought," said Garnet, "we were going to put it away somewhere?"[54]
"Go out and shut it into the dining room, then. Personally, I mean to have some tea. Millie, you know how to light a fire. Garnet and I will be collecting cups and things. When that scoundrel Beale arrives, I shall tear him limb from limb. Deserting us like this! The man must be a thorough fraud. He told me he was an old soldier. If this was the sort of discipline they used to keep in his regiment, I don't wonder that the service is going to the dogs. There goes a plate! How is the fire getting on, Millie? I'll chop Beale into little bits. What's that you've got there, Garny, old horse? Tea? Good! Where's the bread? There! Another plate. Look here, I'll give that dog three minutes, and if it doesn't stop scratching that door by then, I'll take the bread knife and go out and have a soul-to-soul talk with it. It's a little hard. My own house, and the first thing I find in it when I arrive is somebody else's beastly[55] dog scratching holes in the doors. Stop it, you beast!"
"Go out and shut the door into the dining room, then. Personally, I want to have some tea. Millie, you know how to start a fire. Garnet and I will be gathering cups and things. When that scoundrel Beale shows up, I’m going to tear him apart. Leaving us hanging like this! The guy must be a total fraud. He told me he was an old soldier. If this is the kind of discipline he had in his regiment, I can see why the service is going downhill. There goes a plate! How’s the fire coming along, Millie? I’ll chop Beale into bits. What do you have there, Garny, old buddy? Tea? Great! Where’s the bread? There! Another plate. Listen, I’ll give that dog three minutes, and if it doesn’t stop scratching at that door by then, I’ll take the bread knife and go out and have a serious chat with it. This is a bit much. My own house, and the first thing I find when I get here is some awful[55] dog scratching holes in the doors. Knock it off, you beast!"
The dog's reply was to continue his operations piu mosso.
The dog's response was to keep going piu mosso.
Ukridge's eyes gleamed behind their glasses.
Ukridge's eyes sparkled behind his glasses.
"Give me a good large jug," he said with ominous calm.
"Give me a big jug," he said in a disturbing calm.
He took the largest of the jugs from the dresser and strode with it into the scullery, whence came the sound of running water. He returned carrying the jug in both hands. His mien was that of a general who sees his way to a master stroke of strategy.
He picked up the biggest jug from the dresser and walked into the scullery, where he could hear running water. He came back holding the jug with both hands. He looked like a general who sees a chance for a brilliant strategic move.
"Garny, old horse," he said, "tack on to the handle, and when I give the word fling wide the gates. Then watch that beast beyond the door get the surprise of its lifetime."
"Garny, old horse," he said, "attach it to the handle, and when I say the word, swing the gates wide open. Then watch that creature outside get the shock of its life."
Garnet attached himself to the handle as directed. Ukridge gave the word. They[56] had a momentary vision of an excited dog of the mongrel class framed in the open doorway, all eyes and teeth; then the passage was occupied by a spreading pool, and indignant barks from the distance told that the mongrel was thinking the thing over in some safe retreat.
Garnet grabbed the handle as instructed. Ukridge signaled. They[56] briefly imagined an excited mutt framed in the open doorway, all eyes and teeth; then the hallway was filled with a spreading puddle, and angry barks in the distance indicated that the mutt was reconsidering things from a safe spot.
"Settled his hash," said Ukridge complacently. "Nothing like resource, Garnet, my boy. Some men would have gone on letting a good door be ruined."
"Sorted his problems," Ukridge said confidently. "There's nothing like being resourceful, Garnet, my friend. Some guys would have just let a good opportunity waste away."
"And spoiled the dog for a ha-porth of water," said Garnet. "I suppose we shall have to clean up that mess some time."
"And ruined the dog for a half-penny worth of water," said Garnet. "I guess we'll have to clean up that mess at some point."
"There you go," said Ukridge, "looking on the dark side. Be an optimist, my boy, be an optimist. Beale and Mrs. Beale shall clean that passage as a penance. How is the fire, Millie?"
"There you go," said Ukridge, "focusing on the negative. Be an optimist, my boy, be an optimist. Beale and Mrs. Beale will clean that hallway as a punishment. How's the fire, Millie?"
"The kettle is just boiling, dear."
"The kettle is just boiling, honey."
Over a cup of tea Ukridge became the man of business.
Over a cup of tea, Ukridge stepped up as the businessman.
"I wonder when those fowls are going to arrive. They should have been here to-day. If they don't come to-morrow, I shall lodge a complaint. There must be no slackness. They must bustle about. After tea I'll show you the garden, and we will choose a place for a fowl run. To-morrow we must buckle to. Serious work will begin immediately after breakfast."
"I wonder when those chickens are going to arrive. They should have been here today. If they don’t come tomorrow, I’m going to lodge a complaint. There can’t be any slacking. They need to get moving. After tea, I’ll show you the garden, and we’ll pick a spot for a chicken run. Tomorrow we need to get to work. Serious work will start right after breakfast."
"Suppose," said Garnet, "the fowls arrive before we are ready for them?"
"Let’s say," Garnet said, "what if the birds get here before we're prepared for them?"
"Why, then, they must wait."
"Why, then, must they wait?"
"But you can't keep fowls cooped up indefinitely in a crate. I suppose they will come in a crate. I don't know much about these things."
"But you can't keep chickens locked up forever in a crate. I guess they will come in a crate. I don't really know much about this stuff."
"Oh, that'll be all right. There's a basement to this house. We'll let 'em run about there till we're ready for them. There's always a way of doing things if you look for it."
"Oh, that will be fine. There’s a basement in this house. We’ll let them run around there until we’re ready for them. There’s always a way to get things done if you look for it."
"I hope you are going to let the hens[58] hatch some of the eggs, Stanley, dear," said Mrs. Ukridge. "I should so love to have some dear little chickens."
"I hope you’re going to let the hens[58] hatch some of the eggs, Stanley, dear," Mrs. Ukridge said. "I would really love to have some adorable little chickens."
"Of course," said Ukridge. "My idea was this: These people will send us fifty fowls of sorts. That means—call it forty eggs a day. Let 'em hatch out thirty a day, and we will use the other ten for the table. We shall want at least ten. Well, I'm hanged, that dog again! Where's that jug?"
"Of course," said Ukridge. "Here’s my plan: These folks will send us fifty birds. That means—let's say forty eggs a day. If they hatch out thirty each day, we can use the other ten for meals. We'll need at least ten. Well, I’ll be darned, that dog again! Where's that jug?"
But this time an unforeseen interruption prevented the maneuver from being the success it had been before. Garnet had turned the handle, and was just about to pull the door open, while Ukridge, looking like some modern and dilapidated version of Discobolus, stood beside him with his jug poised, when a hoarse voice spoke from the window.
But this time an unexpected interruption stopped the maneuver from being the success it had been before. Garnet had turned the handle and was just about to pull the door open, while Ukridge, looking like a shabby modern version of Discobolus, stood beside him with his jug ready, when a raspy voice called out from the window.
"Stand still!" said the voice, "or I'll corpse you."[59]
"Don't move!" said the voice, "or I'll take you out."[59]
Garnet dropped the handle, Ukridge dropped the jug, Mrs. Ukridge screamed.
Garnet dropped the handle, Ukridge dropped the jug, and Mrs. Ukridge screamed.
At the window, with a double-barreled gun in his hands, stood a short, square, red-headed man. The muzzle of his gun, which rested on the sill, was pointing in a straight line at the third button of Garnet's waistcoat. With a distant recollection of the Deadwood Dick literature of his childhood, Garnet flung both hands above his head.
At the window, holding a double-barreled shotgun, stood a short, stocky man with red hair. The barrel of his gun, which rested on the sill, was aimed directly at the third button of Garnet's vest. With a vague memory of the Deadwood Dick stories from his childhood, Garnet threw both hands up in the air.
Ukridge emitted a roar like that of a hungry lion.
Ukridge let out a roar that sounded like a hungry lion.
"Beale!" he shouted. "You scoundrelly, unprincipled blackguard! What are you doing with that gun? Why were you out? What have you been doing? Why did you shout like that? Look what you've made me do."
"Beale!" he shouted. "You deceitful, unprincipled jerk! What are you doing with that gun? Why were you out? What have you been up to? Why did you scream like that? Look what you've made me do."
He pointed to the floor. Broken crockery, spreading water, his own shoes—exceedingly old tennis shoes—well soaked,[60] attested the fact that damage had been done.
He pointed to the floor. Broken dishes, spreading water, his own shoes—really old sneakers—soaked through,[60] showed that some damage had occurred.
"Lor'! Mr. Ukridge, sir, is that you?" said the red-headed man calmly. "I thought you was burglars."
"Wow! Mr. Ukridge, is that really you?" said the red-haired man calmly. "I thought you were burglars."
A sharp bark from the other side of the kitchen door, followed by a renewal of the scratching, drew Mr. Beale's attention to his faithful hound.
A loud bark from the other side of the kitchen door, followed by more scratching, caught Mr. Beale's attention towards his loyal dog.
"That's Bob," he said.
"That's Bob," he said.
"I don't know what you call the brute," said Ukridge. "Come in and tie him up."
"I don't know what you call that guy," said Ukridge. "Come in and tie him up."
"'Ow am I to get in, Mr. Ukridge, sir?"
"'How am I supposed to get in, Mr. Ukridge, sir?"
"Come in through the window, and mind what you're doing with that gun. After you've finished with the dog, I should like a brief chat with you, if you can spare the time and have no other engagements."
"Come in through the window, and be careful with that gun. After you’re done with the dog, I’d like to have a quick chat with you, if you have some time and aren't busy with anything else."
Mr. Beale, having carefully deposited his gun against the wall of the kitchen,[61] and dropped a pair of very limp rabbits with a thud to the floor, proceeded to climb through the window. This operation performed, he stood on one side while the besieged garrison passed out by the same road.
Mr. Beale, having carefully placed his gun against the kitchen wall,[61] and dropped a couple of very limp rabbits to the floor with a thud, went ahead and climbed through the window. After doing that, he stood off to the side while the trapped group exited through the same route.
"You will find me in the garden, Beale," said Ukridge. "I have one or two little things to say to you."
"You'll find me in the garden, Beale," said Ukridge. "I have a couple of things to talk to you about."
Mr. Beale grinned affably.
Mr. Beale grinned warmly.
The cool air of the garden was grateful after the warmth of the kitchen. It was a pretty garden, or would have been, if it had not been so neglected. Garnet seemed to see himself sitting in a deck chair on the lawn, looking through the leaves of the trees at the harbor below. It was a spot, he felt, in which it would be an easy and pleasant task to shape the plot of his novel. He was glad he had come. About now, outside his lodgings in town, a particularly lethal barrel organ would be striking up the latest[62] revolting air with which the halls had inflicted London.
The cool breeze in the garden felt refreshing after the heat of the kitchen. It was a nice garden, or would have been, if it hadn't been so overgrown. Garnet imagined himself lounging in a deck chair on the lawn, peering through the leaves at the harbor below. He thought it would be an easy and enjoyable place to work on his novel. He was glad he had come. Right about now, outside his place in the city, a particularly annoying street organ would be playing the latest[62] dreadful tune that the halls had unleashed on London.
"Here you are, Beale," said Ukridge, as the red-headed man approached. "Now, then, what have you to say?"
"Here you are, Beale," Ukridge said as the red-headed man got closer. "So, what do you have to say?"
The hired man looked thoughtful for a while, then observed that it was a fine evening. Garnet felt that he was begging the question. He was a strong, healthy man, and should have scorned to beg.
The hired man looked pensive for a moment, then remarked that it was a nice evening. Garnet felt he was dodging the main issue. He was a strong, healthy guy, and he should have scoffed at the idea of begging.
"Fine evening?" shouted Ukridge. "What—on—earth has that got to do with it? I want to know why you and Mrs. Beale were both out when we arrived?"
"Nice evening?" shouted Ukridge. "What—on—earth does that have to do with anything? I want to know why you and Mrs. Beale were both out when we got here?"
"The missus went to Axminster, Mr. Ukridge, sir."
"The missus went to Axminster, Mr. Ukridge."
"She had no right to go to Axminster. I don't pay her large sums to go to Axminster. You knew I was coming this evening."
"She shouldn't have gone to Axminster. I don't pay her a lot to go to Axminster. You knew I was coming tonight."
"No, Mr. Ukridge, sir."
"No, Mr. Ukridge."
"No, Mr. Ukridge, sir."
"No, Mr. Ukridge."
"Beale," said Ukridge with studied calm, "one of us two is a fool."
"Beale," Ukridge said coolly, "one of us is an idiot."
"I noticed that, sir."
"I saw that, sir."
"Let us sift this matter to the bottom. You got my letter?"
"Let's get to the bottom of this. Did you receive my letter?"
"No, Mr. Ukridge, sir."
"No, Mr. Ukridge."
"My letter saying that I should arrive to-night. You did not get it?"
"My letter saying that I would arrive tonight. Did you not receive it?"
"No, sir."
"No, thank you."
"Now look here, Beale," said Ukridge, "I am certain that that letter was posted. I remember placing it in my pocket for that purpose. It is not there now. See. These are all the contents of my—well, I'm hanged!"
"Look, Beale," Ukridge said, "I know for a fact that letter was sent. I remember putting it in my pocket for that reason. It’s not there now. See? This is all I have in my—well, I'm stumped!"
He stood looking at the envelope he had produced from his breast pocket. Mr. Beale coughed.
He stood staring at the envelope he had pulled from his breast pocket. Mr. Beale coughed.
"Beale," said Ukridge, "you—er—there seems to have been a mistake."
"Beale," Ukridge said, "um—there appears to have been a mistake."
"You are not so much to blame as I thought."
"You’re not as to blame as I thought."
"No, sir."
"No, thanks."
"Anyhow," said Ukridge, in inspired tones, "I'll go and slay that infernal dog. Where's your gun, Beale?"
"Anyway," said Ukridge, with a burst of enthusiasm, "I'm going to go take care of that annoying dog. Where's your gun, Beale?"
But better counsels prevailed, and the proceedings closed with a cold but pleasant little dinner, at which the spared mongrel came out unexpectedly strong with brainy and diverting tricks.
But better advice took over, and the event ended with a chilly yet enjoyable little dinner, where the rescued mutt surprisingly impressed everyone with clever and entertaining tricks.
BUCKLING TO

unshine, streaming into his bedroom through the open window, woke Garnet next day as distant clocks were striking eight. It was a lovely morning, cool and fresh. The grass of the lawn, wet with dew, sparkled in the sun. A thrush, who knew all about early birds and their perquisites, was filling in the time before the arrival of the worm with a song or two as he sat in the bushes. In the ivy a colony of sparrows were opening the day well with a little brisk fighting. On the gravel in front of the house lay the mongrel Bob, blinking lazily.
Sunshine streamed into Garnet's bedroom through the open window, waking him up the next day as distant clocks chimed eight. It was a beautiful morning, cool and fresh. The grass on the lawn, wet with dew, sparkled in the sunlight. A thrush, well aware of early birds and their rewards, filled the time before the worm's arrival with a song or two from the bushes. In the ivy, a group of sparrows was starting the day off right with some lively squabbling. On the gravel in front of the house, the mongrel Bob lay blinking lazily.
The gleam of the sea through the trees turned Garnet's thoughts to bathing. He[66] dressed quickly and went out. Bob rose to meet him, waving an absurdly long tail. The hatchet was definitely buried now. That little matter of the jug of water was forgotten.
The glint of the sea through the trees made Garnet think about swimming. He[66] got dressed quickly and headed out. Bob got up to greet him, wagging an excessively long tail. The tension was definitely gone. That issue with the jug of water was forgotten.
"Well, Bob," said Garnet, "coming down to watch me bathe?"
"Well, Bob," Garnet said, "are you coming down to watch me take a bath?"
Bob uttered a bark of approval and ran before him to the gate.
Bob let out a bark of approval and dashed ahead to the gate.
A walk of five minutes brought Garnet to the sleepy little town. He passed through the narrow street, and turned on to the beach, walking in the direction of the cob, that combination of pier and breakwater which the misadventures of one of Jane Austen's young misses have made known to the outside public.
A five-minute walk brought Garnet to the quiet little town. He walked down the narrow street and turned onto the beach, heading toward the cob, that mix of pier and breakwater made famous by one of Jane Austen's young heroines.
The tide was high, and Garnet, leaving his clothes to the care of Bob, dived into twelve feet of clear, cold water. As he swam he compared it with the morning tub of town, and felt that he had done well to[67] come with Ukridge to this pleasant spot. But he could not rely on unbroken calm during the whole of his visit. He did not know a great deal about chicken farming, but he was certain that Ukridge knew less. There would be some strenuous moments before that farm became a profitable commercial speculation. At the thought of Ukridge toiling on a hot afternoon to manage an undisciplined mob of fowls, and becoming more and more heated and voluble in the struggle, he laughed and promptly swallowed a generous mouthful of salt water. There are few things which depress the swimmer more than an involuntary draught of water. Garnet turned and swam back to Bob and the clothes.
The tide was high, and Garnet, leaving his clothes in Bob's care, dove into twelve feet of clear, cold water. As he swam, he compared it to his morning bath back in town and felt that coming here with Ukridge to this nice spot was a good decision. But he knew he couldn’t expect everything to stay calm during his entire visit. He didn’t know much about chicken farming, but he was pretty sure Ukridge knew even less. There would be some tough times before that farm turned into a money-making venture. Just thinking about Ukridge sweating on a hot afternoon trying to manage a chaotic flock of chickens, getting more and more worked up in the process, made him laugh—and he ended up swallowing a big gulp of salt water. There are few things that can ruin a swimmer's mood more than accidentally drinking sea water. Garnet turned and swam back to Bob and the clothes.
As he strolled back along the beach he came upon a small, elderly gentleman toweling his head in a vigorous manner. Hearing Garnet's footsteps, he suspended this operation for a moment and peered[68] out at him from beneath a turban of towel.
As he walked back along the beach, he spotted a small, older gentleman vigorously drying his hair. When he heard Garnet's footsteps, he paused for a moment and looked out at him from under a towel wrapped like a turban.
It was the elderly Irishman of the journey, the father of the blue-eyed Phyllis. Then they had come on to Lyme Regis after all. Garnet stopped, with some idea of going back and speaking to him; but realizing that they were perfect strangers, he postponed this action and followed Bob up the hill. In a small place like Lyme Regis it would surely not be difficult to find somebody who would introduce them. He cursed the custom which made such a thing necessary. In a properly constituted country everybody would know everybody else without fuss or trouble.
It was the old Irishman from the journey, the father of the blue-eyed Phyllis. So, they had made it to Lyme Regis after all. Garnet hesitated, thinking about going back to talk to him; but realizing they were complete strangers, he decided against it and followed Bob up the hill. In a small town like Lyme Regis, it shouldn’t be hard to find someone who could introduce them. He cursed the custom that made this necessary. In a properly organized society, everyone would know each other without any hassle.
He found Ukridge, in his shirt sleeves and minus a collar, assailing a large ham. Mrs. Ukridge, looking younger and more childlike than ever in brown holland, smiled at him over the teapot.
He found Ukridge, in his shirtsleeves and without a collar, attacking a large ham. Mrs. Ukridge, looking younger and more childlike than ever in brown fabric, smiled at him over the teapot.
"Here he is!" shouted Ukridge, catch[69]ing sight of him. "Where have you been, old horse? I went to your room, but you weren't there. Bathing? Hope it's made you feel fit for work, because we've got to buckle to this morning."
"Here he is!" shouted Ukridge, spotting him. "Where have you been, old buddy? I went to your room, but you weren't there. Taking a bath? Hope it made you feel ready to work, because we need to get to it this morning."
"The fowls have arrived, Mr. Garnet," said Mrs. Ukridge, opening her eyes till she looked like an astonished kitten. "Such a lot of them! They're making such a noise!"
"The birds are here, Mr. Garnet," Mrs. Ukridge said, her eyes wide like an amazed kitten. "So many of them! They're making such a racket!"
And to support her statement there floated through the window a cackling, which, for volume and variety of key, beat anything that Garnet had ever heard. Judging from the noise, it seemed as if England had been drained of fowls and the entire tribe of them dumped into the yard of the Ukridge's farm.
And to back up her claim, a cackling sound drifted through the window that, in terms of volume and variety, was unlike anything Garnet had ever heard. From the noise, it felt like England had been emptied of chickens and all of them had been thrown into the yard of Ukridge's farm.
"There seems to have been no stint," he said, sitting down. "Did you order a million or only nine hundred thousand?"
"There doesn't seem to be any shortage," he said, sitting down. "Did you order a million or just nine hundred thousand?"
"Good many, aren't there?" said Uk[70]ridge complacently. "But that's what we want. No good starting on a small scale. The more you have, the bigger the profits."
"Quite a few, right?" said Uk[70]ridge confidently. "But that's exactly what we need. There's no point in starting small. The more you have, the bigger the profits."
"What sort have you got mostly?"
"What kind do you mostly have?"
"Oh, all sorts. Bless you, people don't mind what breed a fowl is, so long as it is a fowl. These dealer chaps were so infernally particular. 'Any Dorkings?' they said. 'All right,' I said, 'bring on your Dorkings.' 'Or perhaps you want a few Minorcas?' 'Very well,' I said, 'show Minorcas.' They were going on—they'd have gone on for hours, but I stopped 'em. 'Look here, Maximilian,' I said to the manager Johnny—decent old chap, with the manners of a marquis—'look here,' I said, 'life is short, and we're neither of us as young as we used to be. Don't let us waste the golden hours playing guessing games. I want fowls. You sell fowls. So give me some of all sorts.' And he has, by[71] Jove! There must be one of every breed ever invented."
"Oh, all kinds. Bless you, people don't care what type of chicken it is, as long as it’s a chicken. These dealer guys were so annoyingly picky. 'Any Dorkings?' they asked. 'Sure,' I replied, 'bring on your Dorkings.' 'Or maybe you want some Minorcas?' 'Alright,' I said, 'show me the Minorcas.' They kept going—they could have gone on for hours, but I cut them off. 'Listen, Maximilian,' I said to the manager Johnny—nice guy, with the manners of a gentleman—'listen,' I said, 'life is short, and we’re not as young as we used to be. Let’s not waste precious time playing guessing games. I want chickens. You sell chickens. So give me some of everything.' And he has, by[71] gosh! There must be one of every breed ever created."
"Where are you going to put them?"
"Where are you going to put them?"
"That spot we chose by the paddock. That's the place. Plenty of mud for them to scratch about in, and they can go into the field when they want to, and pick up worms, or whatever they feed on. We must rig them up some sort of a shanty, I suppose, this morning. We'll go and tell 'em to send up some wire netting and stuff from the town."
"That spot we picked by the paddock. That's the one. Tons of mud for them to scratch around in, and they can head into the field whenever they like to grab worms or whatever else they eat. I guess we need to set up some kind of shelter for them this morning. We'll go and tell them to send up some wire fencing and supplies from town."
"Then we shall want hencoops. We shall have to make those."
"Then we will need chicken coops. We'll have to build those."
"Of course. So we shall. Millie, didn't I tell you that old Garnet was the man to think of things! I forgot the coops. We can't buy some, I suppose? On tick?"
"Of course. So we will. Millie, didn’t I tell you that old Garnet was the guy to come up with ideas! I forgot about the coops. We can’t buy some, can we? On credit?"
"Cheaper to make them. Suppose we get a lot of boxes. Soap boxes are as good as any. It won't take long to knock up a few coops."[72]
"Cheaper to make them. Let's say we gather a lot of boxes. Soap boxes work just fine. It won't take long to put together a few coops."[72]
Ukridge thumped the table with enthusiasm.
Ukridge slammed the table with excitement.
"Garny, old horse, you're a marvel. You think of everything. We'll buckle to right away. What a noise those fowls are making. I suppose they don't feel at home in the yard. Wait till they see the A1 residential mansions we're going to put up for them. Finished breakfast? Then let's go out. Come along, Millie."
"Garny, you old horse, you’re amazing. You think of everything. We'll get started right away. What a racket those chickens are making. I guess they don’t feel at home in the yard. Just wait until they see the A1 residential mansions we’re going to build for them. Finished with breakfast? Then let’s head out. Come on, Millie."
The red-headed Beale, discovered leaning in an attitude of thought on the yard gate, and observing the feathered mob below, was roused from his reflections and dispatched to the town for the wire and soap boxes. Ukridge, taking his place at the gate, gazed at the fowls with the affectionate eye of a proprietor.
The red-headed Beale, found in a thoughtful pose by the yard gate, watching the flock of birds below, was pulled from his thoughts and sent to town for the wire and soap boxes. Ukridge took his spot at the gate and looked at the chickens with the fondness of an owner.
"Well, they have certainly taken you at your word," said Garnet, "as far as variety is concerned."
"Well, they definitely took you at your word," said Garnet, "when it comes to variety."
The man with the manners of a marquis[73] seemed to have been at great pains to send a really representative supply of fowls. There were blue ones, black ones, white, gray, yellow, brown, big, little, Dorkings, Minorcas, Cochin Chinas, Bantams, Orpingtons, Wyandottes, and a host more. It was an imposing spectacle.
The man with the manners of a marquis[73] seemed to have gone to great lengths to provide a truly diverse selection of chickens. There were blue ones, black ones, white ones, gray ones, yellow ones, brown ones, big ones, small ones, Dorkings, Minorcas, Cochin Chinas, Bantams, Orpingtons, Wyandottes, and many more. It was an impressive sight.
The hired man returned toward the end of the morning, preceded by a cart containing the necessary wire and boxes, and Ukridge, whose enthusiasm brooked no delay, started immediately the task of fashioning the coops, while Garnet, assisted by Beale, draped the wire netting about the chosen spot next to the paddock. There were little unpleasantnesses—once a roar of anguish told that Ukridge's hammer had found the wrong billet, and on another occasion Garnet's flannel trousers suffered on the wire—but the work proceeded steadily. By the middle of the afternoon things were in a sufficiently advanced state to suggest to[74] Ukridge the advisability of a halt for refreshments.
The hired man came back toward the end of the morning, pulling a cart loaded with the necessary wire and boxes. Ukridge, whose excitement couldn't stand any delay, immediately started working on the coops while Garnet, with Beale's help, laid out the wire netting around the chosen spot next to the paddock. There were a few minor issues—once a loud cry revealed that Ukridge's hammer had hit the wrong spot, and another time Garnet's flannel trousers got snagged on the wire—but the work moved along steadily. By the middle of the afternoon, things were advanced enough for Ukridge to think it was time to take a break for refreshments.
"That's the way to do it," said he. "At this rate we shall have the place in A1 condition before bedtime. What do you think of those for coops, Beale?"
"That's how you get it done," he said. "If we keep this up, we'll have the place in top shape before bedtime. What do you think of those for coops, Beale?"
The hired man examined them gravely.
The hired man looked at them seriously.
"I've seen worse, sir."
"I've seen worse, sir."
He continued his examination.
He kept examining.
"But not many," he added. Beale's passion for truth had made him unpopular in three regiments.
"But not many," he added. Beale's passion for the truth had made him unpopular in three regiments.
"They aren't so bad," said Garnet, "but I'm glad I'm not a fowl."
"They're not that bad," Garnet said, "but I'm really glad I'm not a bird."
"So you ought to be," said Ukridge, "considering the way you've put up that wire. You'll have them strangling themselves."
"So you should be," said Ukridge, "given how you've set up that wire. You'll have them choking themselves."
In spite of earnest labor, the housing arrangements of the fowls were still in an incomplete state at the end of the day. The details of the evening's work are preserved[75] in a letter which Garnet wrote that night to his friend Lickford.
Despite their hard work, the chickens' housing wasn't finished by the end of the day. The details of that evening's work are kept[75] in a letter Garnet wrote to his friend Lickford that night.
"... Have you ever played a game called 'Pigs in Clover'? We have just finished a bout of it (with hens instead of marbles) which has lasted for an hour and a half. We are all dead tired except the hired man, who seems to be made of India rubber. He has just gone for a stroll to the beach. Wants some exercise, I suppose. Personally, I feel as if I should never move again. I have run faster and farther than I have done since I was at school. You have no conception of the difficulty of rounding up fowls and getting them safely to bed. Having no proper place to put them, we were obliged to stow some of them inside soap boxes and the rest in the basement. It has only just occurred to me that they ought to have had perches to roost on. It didn't strike me before. I [76]shall not mention it to Ukridge, or that indomitable man will start making some, and drag me into it, too. After all, a hen can rough it for one night, and if I did a stroke more work I should collapse. My idea was to do the thing on the slow but sure principle. That is to say, take each bird singly and carry it to bed. It would have taken some time, but there would have been no confusion. But you can imagine that that sort of thing would not appeal to Ukridge. There is a touch of the Napoleon about him. He likes his maneuvers to be daring and on a large scale. He said: 'Open the yard gate and let the fowls come out into the open, then sail in and drive them in a mass through the back door into the basement.' It was a great idea, but there was one fatal flaw in it. It didn't allow for the hens scattering. We opened the gate, and out they all came like an audience coming out of a theater. Then we closed in[77] on them to bring off the big drive. For about three seconds it looked as if we might do it. Then Bob, the hired man's dog, an animal who likes to be in whatever's going on, rushed out of the house into the middle of them, barking. There was a perfect stampede, and Heaven only knows where some of those fowls are now. There was one in particular, a large yellow bird, which, I should imagine, is nearing London by this time. The last I saw of it, it was navigating at the rate of knots, so to speak, in that direction, with Bob after it barking his hardest. Presently Bob came back, panting, having evidently given up the job. We, in the meantime, were chasing the rest of the birds all over the garden. The thing had now resolved itself into the course of action I had suggested originally, except that instead of collecting them quietly and at our leisure, we had to run miles for each one we captured. After a time[78] we introduced some sort of system into it. Mrs. Ukridge (fancy him married; did you know?) stood at the door. We chased the hens and brought them in. Then as we put each through into the basement, she shut the door on it. We also arranged Ukridge's soap-box coops in a row, and when we caught a fowl we put it into the coop and stuck a board in front of it. By these strenuous means we gathered in about two thirds of the lot. The rest are all over England. A few may be in Dorsetshire, but I should not like to bet on it.
"... Have you ever played a game called 'Pigs in Clover'? We just wrapped up a game (with hens instead of marbles) that lasted for an hour and a half. We're all completely exhausted except for the hired guy, who seems to be made of rubber. He just went for a walk to the beach. I guess he wants some exercise. Personally, I feel like I could never move again. I’ve run faster and farther than I have since I was in school. You have no idea how hard it is to round up chickens and get them safely to bed. Without a proper place to put them, we had to stash some of them inside soap boxes and the others in the basement. I only just realized they should have had perches to roost on. It didn’t occur to me before. I [76] won’t mention it to Ukridge, or that determined man will start making some, and drag me into it too. After all, a chicken can manage for one night, and if I did one more thing, I’d collapse. My idea was to do things slowly but surely. That is, take each bird one at a time and carry it to bed. It would have taken a while, but there wouldn’t have been any chaos. But you can imagine that wouldn’t appeal to Ukridge. He has a bit of a Napoleon complex. He likes his plans to be bold and on a large scale. He said: 'Open the yard gate and let the chickens out into the open, then charge in and drive them in a group through the back door into the basement.' It was a brilliant idea, but there was one major flaw. It didn’t account for the hens scattering. We opened the gate, and out they all came like an audience leaving a theater. Then we closed in[77] on them to make the big drive. For about three seconds, it looked like we might succeed. Then Bob, the hired guy's dog, who likes to be part of the action, dashed out of the house right into the middle of them, barking. There was a total stampede, and Heaven only knows where some of those chickens are now. There was one in particular, a big yellow bird, that I imagine is headed towards London by now. The last I saw, it was speeding off in that direction with Bob chasing after it, barking his head off. Eventually, Bob came back, panting, clearly having given up the chase. Meanwhile, we were running after the rest of the birds all over the garden. The situation had now turned into the very plan I suggested originally, except instead of gathering them quietly at our own pace, we were having to run miles for each one we caught. After a while[78], we figured out some sort of system. Mrs. Ukridge (can you believe he’s married? Did you know that?) stood by the door. We chased the hens and brought them in. Then as we put each one through into the basement, she shut the door behind it. We also arranged Ukridge's soap-box coops in a row, and when we caught a bird, we put it in the coop and propped a board in front of it. With these herculean efforts, we managed to round up about two-thirds of them. The rest are scattered all over England. A few might be in Dorsetshire, but I wouldn’t want to place any bets on it."
"So you see things are being managed on the up-to-date chicken farm on good, sound, Ukridge principles. This is only the beginning. I look with confidence for further exciting events. I believe, if Ukridge kept white mice, he would manage to knock some feverish excitement out of it. He is at present lying on the sofa, smoking one of his infernal brand of cigars. From[79] the basement I can hear faintly the murmur of innumerable fowls. We are a happy family; we are, we are, we ARE!
"So you see, things are being run on the modern chicken farm based on solid Ukridge principles. This is just the beginning. I’m looking forward to more exciting developments. I believe that if Ukridge had white mice, he’d figure out how to bring some intense excitement to that too. Right now, he’s lying on the sofa, smoking one of his obnoxious cigars. From[79] the basement, I can faintly hear the sound of countless chickens. We're a happy family; we are, we are, we ARE!
"P. S. Have you ever caught a fowl and carried it to roost? You take it under the wings, and the feel of it sets one's teeth on edge. It is a grisly experience. All the time you are carrying it, it makes faint protesting noises and struggles feebly to escape.
"P. S. Have you ever caught a bird and taken it to its perch? You hold it under the wings, and the sensation of it makes you cringe. It's a creepy experience. The whole time you're carrying it, it makes weak protest sounds and struggles to get away."
"P. P. S. You know the opinion of Pythagoras respecting fowls. That 'the soul of our granddam might haply inhabit a bird.' I hope that yellow hen which Bob chased into the purple night is not the grandmamma of any friend of mine."
"P. P. S. You know what Pythagoras thought about chickens. That 'the soul of our grandmother might just inhabit a bird.' I hope that yellow hen Bob chased into the purple night isn’t any friend of mine's grandmother."
A REUNION

he day was Thursday, the date July the twenty-second. We had been chicken farmers for a whole week, and things were beginning to settle down to a certain extent. The coops were finished. They were not masterpieces, and I have seen chickens pause before them in deep thought, as who should say: "Now what in the world have we struck here?" But they were coops, within the meaning of the act, and we induced the hens to become tenants. The hardest work had been the fixing of the wire netting. This was the department of the hired man and myself. Beale and I worked ourselves into a fever in the sun, while the senior partner of the[81] firm sat in the house, writing out plans and ideas and scribbling down his accounts (which must have been complicated) on gilt-edged correspondence cards. From time to time he abused his creditors, who were numerous.
The day was Thursday, July 22nd. We had been chicken farmers for a whole week, and things were starting to calm down a bit. The coops were done. They weren't perfect, and I could see the chickens pausing in front of them, as if to say, "What have we gotten ourselves into?" But they were coops, by the standards that mattered, and we managed to get the hens to move in. The hardest part had been putting up the wire netting. That was the job of the hired man and me. Beale and I worked ourselves to exhaustion in the sun, while the senior partner of the [81] firm stayed inside, writing out plans and ideas and jotting down his complicated accounts on fancy correspondence cards. Every now and then, he let loose on his many creditors.
Ukridge's financial methods were always puzzling to the ordinary mind. We had hardly been at the farm a day before he began to order in a vast supply of necessary and unnecessary articles—all on credit. Some he got from the village, others from neighboring towns. He has a way with him, like Father O'Flynn, and the tradesmen behaved beautifully. The things began to pour in from all sides—suits, groceries (of the very best), a piano, a gramophone, and pictures of all kinds. He was not one of those men who want but little here below. He wanted a great deal, and of a superior quality. If a tradesman suggested that a small check on account[82] would not be taken amiss, as one or two sordid fellows of the village did, he became pathetic.
Ukridge's financial methods always puzzled the average person. We had barely been at the farm for a day before he started ordering a huge supply of both necessary and unnecessary items—all on credit. Some he got from the village, others from nearby towns. He had a charm, like Father O'Flynn, and the shopkeepers responded wonderfully. The items started pouring in from all directions—suits, top-quality groceries, a piano, a gramophone, and various pictures. He wasn't one of those guys who just wants a little in life. He wanted a lot and of the highest quality. If a shopkeeper suggested that a small check on account[82] would be appreciated, as a couple of stingy folks in the village did, he got really dramatic.
"Confound it, sir," he would say with tears in his voice, laying a hand on the man's shoulder in an elder brotherly way, "it's a trifle hard when a gentleman comes to settle here, that you should dun him for things before he has settled the preliminary expenses about his house."
"Come on, man," he would say, his voice thick with emotion as he placed a hand on the man's shoulder in a friendly, older-brother kind of way, "it's pretty unfair when someone moves here that you start asking him for money before he’s even taken care of the basic costs for his home."
This sounded well, and suggested the disbursement of huge sums for rent. The fact that the house had been lent him rent free was kept with some care in the background. Having weakened the man with pathos, he would strike a sterner note. "A little more of this," he would go on, "and I'll close my account. As it is, I think I will remove my patronage to a firm which will treat me civilly. Why, sir, I've never heard anything like it in all my experience." Upon which the man would[83] knuckle under and go away forgiven, with a large order for more goods.
This sounded good and suggested spending large amounts on rent. The fact that the house had been lent to him for free was kept carefully hidden. After weakening the man with emotional appeals, he would shift to a sharper tone. "A little more of this," he would say, "and I'll take my business elsewhere. As it stands, I think I’ll move my patronage to a company that treats me respectfully. Honestly, I've never encountered anything like this in all my experience." At that point, the man would[83] back down and leave feeling forgiven, with a big order for more products.
Once, when Ukridge and I were alone, I ventured to expostulate. High finance was always beyond my mental grasp. "Pay?" he exclaimed, "of course we shall pay. You don't seem to realize the possibilities of this business. Garny, my boy, we are on to a big thing. The money isn't coming in yet. We must give it time. But soon we shall be turning over hundreds every week. I am in touch with Whiteley's and Harrod's and all the big places. Perfectly simple business matter. Here I am, I said, with a large chicken farm with all the modern improvements. You want eggs, I said. I supply them. I will let you have so many hundred eggs a week, I said; what will you give for them? Well, their terms did not come up to my scheduled prices, I admit, but we mustn't sneer at small prices at first."[84]
Once, when Ukridge and I were alone, I decided to voice my concerns. High finance was always beyond my understanding. "Pay?" he exclaimed, "of course we will pay. You don’t seem to recognize the potential of this business. Garny, my boy, we’re onto something big. The money isn’t coming in yet. We just need to give it time. But soon we’ll be making hundreds every week. I’m connected with Whiteley’s and Harrod’s and all the major retailers. It’s a perfectly straightforward business operation. Here I am, with a large chicken farm equipped with all the modern improvements. You want eggs, right? I can supply them. I can offer you a few hundred eggs a week; what will you pay for them? Well, I admit their terms didn’t meet my listed prices, but we shouldn’t look down on low prices at the start." [84]
The upshot of it was that the firms mentioned supplied us with a quantity of goods, agreeing to receive phantom eggs in exchange. This satisfied Ukridge. He had a faith in the laying powers of his hens which would have flattered those birds if they could have known of it. It might also have stimulated their efforts in that direction, which up to date were feeble. This, however, I attributed to the fact that the majority of our fowls—perhaps through some sinister practical joke on the part of the manager who had the manners of a marquis—were cocks. It vexed Ukridge. "Here we are," he said complainingly, "living well and drinking well, in a newly furnished house, having to keep a servant and maintain our position in life, with expenses mounting and not a penny coming in. It's absurd. We've got hundreds of hens (most of them cocks, it's true, but I forgot they didn't lay), and getting not[85] even enough eggs for our own table. We must make some more arrangements. Come on in and let us think the thing out."
The bottom line was that the companies mentioned provided us with a bunch of goods, agreeing to accept fake eggs in return. This pleased Ukridge. He had such confidence in his hens' egg-laying abilities that it would have flattered them if they could have understood it. It might have also encouraged them to step up their game, which so far had been pretty weak. I blamed this on the fact that most of our chickens—probably due to some cruel joke by the manager who acted like a nobleman—were roosters. This annoyed Ukridge. "Here we are," he said grumpily, "living well and enjoying life, in a newly furnished house, having to hire a servant and keep up our lifestyle, with expenses piling up and not a dime coming in. It's ridiculous. We've got hundreds of hens (most of them roosters, granted, but I forgot they don't lay), and we're not even getting enough eggs for our own table. We need to figure something out. Let’s go inside and think this through."
But this speech was the outcome of a rare moment of pessimism. In his brighter moods he continued to express unbounded faith in the hens, and was willing to leave the thing to time.
But this speech was the result of a rare moment of pessimism. In his more positive moods, he kept expressing complete faith in the hens and was willing to let time take its course.
Meanwhile, we were creating quite a small sensation in the neighborhood. The interest of the natives was aroused at first by the fact that nearly all of them received informal visits from our fowls, which had strayed. Small boys would arrive in platoons, each bearing his quota of stragglers. "Be these your 'ens, zur?" was the formula. "If they be, we've got twenty-fower mower in our yard. Could 'ee coom over and fetch 'em?"
Meanwhile, we were making a bit of a stir in the neighborhood. The locals' interest was initially piqued because almost all of them had informal visits from our wandering chickens. Groups of small boys would show up, each with a few of the strays. "Are these yours, sir?" was the usual question. "If they are, we've got twenty-four more in our yard. Can you come over and get them?"
However, after the hired retainer and I had completed our work with the wire netting, desertions became less frequent.[86] People poured in from villages for miles around to look at the up-to-date chicken farm. It was a pleasing and instructive spectacle to see Ukridge, in a pink shirt without a collar, and very dirty flannel trousers, lecturing to the intelligent natives on the breeding of fowls. They used to go away with the dazed air of men who have heard strange matters, and Ukridge, unexhausted, would turn to interview the next batch. I fancy we gave Lyme Regis something to think about. Ukridge must have been in the nature of a staggerer to the rustic mind.
However, once the hired help and I finished setting up the wire fencing, desertions became less common.[86] People came in from nearby villages to check out the modern chicken farm. It was both entertaining and educational to see Ukridge, wearing a pink shirt without a collar and filthy flannel pants, giving a lecture to the curious locals about poultry breeding. They would leave looking bewildered, as if they had heard something remarkable, and Ukridge, never tired, would move on to the next group. I think we gave Lyme Regis something to ponder. Ukridge must have really surprised the local folks.
It was now, as I have said, Thursday, the twenty-second of July, a memorable date to me. A glorious, sunny morning, of the kind which Nature provides occasionally, in an ebullition of benevolence. It is at times such as this that we dream our dreams and compose our masterpieces.
It was now, as I mentioned, Thursday, July 22nd, a date I'll always remember. A beautiful, sunny morning, the kind that Nature occasionally gifts us as a show of kindness. It’s during moments like this that we dream our dreams and create our masterpieces.
And a masterpiece I was, indeed, mak[87]ing. The new novel was growing nobly. Striking scenes and freshets of scintillating dialogue rushed through my mind. I had neglected my writing for the past week in favor of the tending of fowls, but I was making up for lost time now. Another uninterrupted quarter of an hour, and I firmly believe I should have completed the framework of a novel that would have placed me with the great, in that select band whose members have no Christian names. Another quarter of an hour and posterity would have known me as "Garnet."
And I was definitely creating a masterpiece. The new novel was developing beautifully. Vivid scenes and bursts of sparkling dialogue flooded my mind. I had put my writing aside for the past week to take care of the chickens, but I was making up for lost time now. After another uninterrupted fifteen minutes, I really believe I would have finished the framework of a novel that would have ranked me among the greats, in that exclusive group whose members only go by their last names. Just another fifteen minutes, and future generations would have known me as "Garnet."
But it was not to be. I had just framed the most poignant, searching conversation between my heroine and my hero, and was about to proceed, flushed with great thoughts, to further triumphs, when a distant shout brought me to earth.
But that wasn't meant to happen. I had just crafted the most meaningful, introspective conversation between my main character and my love interest, and I was about to move on, filled with inspiration, to more achievements, when a shout from afar pulled me back to reality.
"Stop her! Catch her! Garnet!"
"Stop her! Catch her! Garnet!"
I was in the paddock at the time. Com[88]ing toward me at her best pace was a small hen. Behind the hen was Bob, doing, as usual, the thing that he ought not to have done. Behind Bob—some way behind—was Ukridge. It was his shout that I had heard.
I was in the paddock at the time. Com[88]ing toward me at her best pace was a small hen. Behind the hen was Bob, doing, as usual, what he shouldn't have been doing. Behind Bob—a little further back—was Ukridge. It was his shout that I had heard.
"After her, Garny, old horse!" he repeated. "A valuable bird. Must not be lost."
"After her, Garny, old horse!" he said again. "A valuable bird. Can't let it get lost."
When not in a catalepsy of literary composition, I am essentially the man of action. I laid aside my novel for future reference, and, after a fruitless lunge at the hen as it passed, joined Bob in the chase.
When I'm not in a trance of writing, I'm basically a man of action. I put my novel aside for later, and after a failed attempt to catch the hen as it went by, I joined Bob in the pursuit.
We passed out of the paddock in the following order: First, the hen, as fresh as paint, and good for a five-mile spin; next, Bob, panting but fit for anything; lastly, myself, determined, but mistrustful of my powers of pedestrianism. In the distance Ukridge gesticulated and shouted advice.
We left the paddock in this order: First, the hen, looking vibrant and ready for a five-mile run; next was Bob, out of breath but ready for anything; finally, there was me, determined yet skeptical about my walking skills. In the distance, Ukridge was waving his arms and shouting suggestions.
After the first field Bob gave up the[89] chase, and sauntered off to scratch at a rabbit hole. He seemed to think that he had done all that could be expected of him in setting the thing going. His air suggested that he knew the affair was in competent hands, and relied on me to do the right thing.
After the first field, Bob gave up the[89] chase and strolled over to scratch at a rabbit hole. He seemed to think he had done everything he needed to do to get things started. The way he acted suggested he trusted that the situation was in good hands and counted on me to handle it properly.
The exertions of the past few days had left me in very fair condition, but I could not help feeling that in competition with the hen I was overmatched. Neither in speed nor in staying power was I its equal. But I pounded along doggedly. Whenever I find myself fairly started on any business I am reluctant to give it up. I began to set an extravagant value on the capture of the small hen. All the abstract desire for fame which had filled my mind five minutes before was concentrated now on that one feat. In a calmer moment I might have realized that one bird more or less would not make a great deal of difference[90] to the fortunes of the chicken farm, but now my power of logical reasoning had left me. All our fortunes seemed to me to center in the hen, now half a field in front of me.
The hard work of the last few days had left me in pretty good shape, but I couldn't shake the feeling that I was outmatched by the hen. I wasn’t as fast or as enduring as it was. Yet, I kept going determinedly. Once I really get started on something, I find it hard to give up. I started to place an excessive importance on catching that little hen. All the desire for recognition that had filled my mind just five minutes earlier was now focused entirely on that one goal. In a calmer moment, I might have realized that whether I caught one more bird or not wouldn’t make a big difference[90] to the success of the chicken farm, but right then, my ability to think logically had vanished. To me, all our success seemed to hinge on the hen, which was now half a field ahead of me.
We had been traveling downhill all this time, but at this point we crossed the road and the ground began to rise. I was in that painful condition which occurs when one has lost one's first wind and has not yet got one's second. I was hotter than I had ever been in my life.
We had been going downhill the whole time, but at this point, we crossed the road and the ground started to slope upward. I was in that frustrating state that happens when you’ve lost your initial burst of energy and haven’t regained it yet. I was hotter than I had ever been in my life.
Whether the hen, too, was beginning to feel the effects of its run I do not know, but it slowed down to a walk, and even began to peck in a tentative manner at the grass. This assumption on its part that the chase was at an end irritated me. I felt that I should not be worthy of the name of Englishman if I allowed myself to be treated as a cipher by a mere bird. It should realize yet that it was no light matter to be pursued[91] by J. Garnet, author of "The Maneuvers of Arthur," etc.
Whether the hen was also starting to feel the effects of its run, I can’t say, but it slowed down to a walk and even began to peck at the grass cautiously. Its assumption that the chase was over annoyed me. I felt I wouldn’t be worthy of being called English if I let a mere bird treat me like I was insignificant. It should understand that being pursued by J. Garnet, author of "The Maneuvers of Arthur," etc., is no small matter.[91]
A judicious increase of pace brought me within a yard or two of my quarry. But it darted from me with a startled exclamation and moved off rapidly up the hill. I followed, distressed. The pace was proving too much for me. The sun blazed down. It seemed to concentrate its rays on my back, to the exclusion of the surrounding scenery, in much the same way as the moon behaves to the heroine of a melodrama. A student of the drama has put it on record that he has seen the moon follow the heroine round the stage, and go off with her (left). The sun was just as attentive to me.
A careful increase in speed brought me within a yard or two of my target. But it suddenly took off with a startled shout and quickly moved up the hill. I followed, feeling distressed. The pace was too much for me. The sun was blazing down. It felt like it was focusing its rays on my back, completely ignoring the scenery around me, much like the moon does with the heroine in a melodrama. A theater student noted that he once saw the moon follow the heroine around the stage and then exit with her. The sun was just as focused on me.
We were on level ground now. The hen had again slowed to a walk, and I was capable of no better pace. Very gradually I closed in on it. There was a high boxwood hedge in front of us. Just as I came close[92] enough to stake my all on a single grab, the hen dived into this and struggled through in the mysterious way in which birds do get through hedges.
We were on flat land now. The hen had slowed to a walk again, and I couldn't manage a faster pace. Little by little, I closed in on it. There was a tall boxwood hedge in front of us. Just as I got close enough to bet everything on a quick grab, the hen dived into it and somehow made it through in the mysterious way that birds can get through hedges.
I was in the middle of the obstacle, very hot, tired, and dirty, when from the other side I heard a sudden shout of "Mark over! Bird to the right!" and the next moment I found myself emerging, with a black face and tottering knees, on to the gravel path of a private garden.
I was in the middle of the obstacle, feeling really hot, tired, and dirty, when I suddenly heard someone shout from the other side, "Mark over! Bird to the right!" The next moment, I found myself stumbling out with a black face and shaky knees onto the gravel path of a private garden.
Beyond the path was a croquet lawn, on which I perceived, as through a glass darkly, three figures. The mist cleared from my eyes and I recognized two of the trio.
Beyond the path was a croquet lawn, where I saw, as if through a dark glass, three figures. The fog lifted from my eyes and I recognized two of them.
One was my Irish fellow-traveler, the other was his daughter.
One was my Irish travel companion, and the other was his daughter.
The third member of the party was a man, a stranger to me. By some miracle of adroitness he had captured the hen, and was holding it, protesting, in a workman-like manner behind the wings.
The third member of the group was a man I didn't know. Somehow, he had skillfully caught the hen and was holding it, fussing, in a practical way behind the wings.
THE ENTENTE CORDIALE

t has been well observed that there are moments and moments. The present, as far as I was concerned, belonged to the more painful variety.
It has been well noted that there are different kinds of moments. The present, as far as I was concerned, belonged to the more painful type.
Even to my exhausted mind it was plain that there was need here for explanations. An Irishman's croquet lawn is his castle, and strangers cannot plunge on to it unannounced through hedges without being prepared to give reasons.
Even to my tired mind, it was clear that explanations were needed here. An Irishman's croquet lawn is his castle, and strangers can't just barge onto it unannounced through the hedges without being ready to explain themselves.
Unfortunately, speech was beyond me. I could have done many things at that moment. I could have emptied a water butt, lain down and gone to sleep, or melted ice with a touch of the finger. But I could not speak. The conversation was opened[94] by the other man, in whose soothing hand the hen now lay, apparently resigned to its fate.
Unfortunately, I couldn't speak. I had plenty of options at that moment. I could have emptied a water barrel, laid down and gone to sleep, or melted ice with a touch of my finger. But I couldn't find the words. The other man started the conversation[94], gently holding the hen in his hand, which seemed to accept its fate.
"Come right in," he said pleasantly. "Don't knock. Your bird, I think?"
"Come on in," he said with a friendly tone. "No need to knock. I'm guessing that's your bird?"
I stood there panting. I must have presented a quaint appearance. My hair was full of twigs and other foreign substances. My face was moist and grimy. My mouth hung open. I wanted to sit down. My legs felt as if they had ceased to belong to me.
I stood there breathing heavily. I must have looked pretty strange. My hair was full of twigs and other stuff. My face was sweaty and dirty. My mouth was hanging open. I wanted to sit down. My legs felt like they didn’t belong to me anymore.
"I must apologize—" I began, and ended the sentence with gasps.
"I’m sorry—" I started, trailing off with my breath.
Conversation languished. The elderly gentleman looked at me with what seemed to me indignant surprise. His daughter looked through me. The man regarded me with a friendly smile, as if I were some old crony dropped in unexpectedly.
Conversation lost momentum. The older man looked at me with what I perceived as shocked indignation. His daughter seemed to gaze right past me. The man regarded me with a warm smile, as if I were an old friend who had just shown up out of the blue.
"Hard work, big-game hunting in this weather," said the man. "Take a long breath."
"Working hard, hunting big game in this weather," said the man. "Take a deep breath."
I took several and felt better.
I took a few and felt better.
"I must apologize for this intrusion," I said successfully. "Unwarrantable" would have rounded off the sentence nicely, but instinct told me not to risk it. It would have been mere bravado to have attempted unnecessary words of five syllables at that juncture.
"I’m sorry for interrupting," I said smoothly. "Unwarrantable" would have wrapped up the sentence perfectly, but my gut told me not to push it. Trying to use unnecessary five-syllable words at that moment would have been just show-off.
I paused.
I stopped.
"Say on," said the man with the hen encouragingly, "I'm a human being just like yourself."
"Go ahead," said the man with the hen encouragingly, "I'm a person just like you."
"The fact is," I said, "I didn't—didn't know there was a private garden beyond the hedge. If you will give me my hen—"
"The fact is," I said, "I didn't—didn't know there was a private garden beyond the hedge. If you could just give me my hen—"
"It's hard to say good-by," said the man, stroking the bird's head with the first finger of his disengaged hand. "She and I are[96] just beginning to know and appreciate each other. However, if it must be—"
"It's tough to say goodbye," the man said, gently stroking the bird's head with his free hand. "She and I are[96] just starting to get to know and appreciate each other. But if it has to be—"
He extended the hand which held the bird, and at this point a hitch occurred. He did his part of the business—the letting go. It was in my department—the taking hold—that the thing was bungled. The hen slipped from my grasp like an eel, stood for a moment overcome by the surprise of being at liberty once more, then fled and intrenched itself in some bushes at the farther end of the lawn.
He reached out with the hand that was holding the bird, and that’s when things went wrong. He did his part by letting go. But it was my job to take hold, and that’s where I messed up. The hen slipped from my hands like a wet fish, paused for a moment, surprised to be free again, then bolted and hid in some bushes at the far end of the lawn.
There are times when the most resolute man feels that he can battle no longer with fate; when everything seems against him and the only course left is a dignified retreat. But there is one thing essential to a dignified retreat. One must know the way out. It was that fact which kept me standing there, looking more foolish than anyone has ever looked since the world began. I could hardly ask to be conducted off the[97] premises like the honored guest. Nor would it do to retire by the way I had come. If I could have leaped the hedge with a single bound, that would have made a sufficiently dashing and debonair exit. But the hedge was high, and I was incapable at the moment of achieving a debonair leap over a footstool.
There are times when even the most determined person feels like they can’t fight fate anymore; when everything seems to be against them and the only option left is a graceful exit. But there’s one thing that's crucial for a graceful exit: you have to know how to get out. That’s what kept me standing there, looking more ridiculous than anyone ever has since the dawn of time. I couldn’t really ask to be escorted off the[97] premises like an honored guest. It wouldn't be right to leave the way I came in. If I could have jumped over the hedge with one smooth move, that would have made for a stylish exit. But the hedge was tall, and at that moment, I was unable to make a charming leap over a footstool.
The man saved the situation. He seemed to possess that magnetic power over his fellows which marks the born leader. Under his command we became an organized army. The common object, the pursuit of the hen, made us friends. In the first minute of the proceedings the Irishman was addressing me as "me dear boy," and the other man, who had introduced himself rapidly as Tom Chase, lieutenant in his Majesty's navy, was shouting directions to me by name. I have never assisted at any ceremony at which formality was so completely dispensed with. The ice was not[98] merely broken, it was shivered into a million fragments.
The man saved the day. He seemed to have that magnetic quality that defines a natural leader. Under his direction, we became a cohesive unit. Our common goal, the hunt for the hen, united us as friends. Within moments of starting, the Irishman was calling me "me dear boy," and the other guy, who quickly introduced himself as Tom Chase, a lieutenant in His Majesty's navy, was shouting instructions to me by name. I’ve never been part of any event where formality was tossed out the window like this. The ice wasn't just broken; it was shattered into a million pieces.
"Go in and drive her out, Garnet," shouted Mr. Chase. "In my direction, if you can. Look out on the left, Phyllis."
"Go in and get her out, Garnet," shouted Mr. Chase. "Head my way if you can. Watch out on the left, Phyllis."
Even in that disturbing moment I could not help noticing his use of the Christian name. It seemed to me sinister. I did not like the idea of dashing young lieutenants in the royal navy calling a girl Phyllis whose eyes had haunted me for just over a week—since, in fact, I had first seen them. Nevertheless, I crawled into the bushes and dislodged the hen. She emerged at the spot where Mr. Chase was waiting with his coat off, and was promptly enveloped in that garment and captured.
Even in that unsettling moment, I couldn't help but notice how he casually used her first name. It struck me as creepy. I didn't like the idea of charming young naval lieutenants calling a girl Phyllis, especially since her eyes had been haunting me for just over a week—ever since I first saw them. Still, I crawled into the bushes and flushed out the hen. She came out where Mr. Chase was waiting with his coat off and was quickly wrapped in it and caught.
"The essence of strategy," observed Mr. Chase approvingly, "is surprise. A devilish neat piece of work."
"The core of strategy," Mr. Chase noted with approval, "is surprise. A brilliantly executed plan."
I thanked him. He deprecated the thanks. He had, he said, only done his[99] duty, as a man is bound to do. He then introduced me to the elderly Irishman, who was, it seemed, a professor—of what I do not know—at Dublin University. By name, Derrick. He informed me that he always spent the summer at Lyme Regis.
I thanked him. He downplayed my thanks. He said he had only done his[99] duty, as any man should. He then introduced me to an elderly Irishman who, it turned out, was a professor—though I don't know of what—at Dublin University. His name was Derrick. He told me that he always spent the summer in Lyme Regis.
"I was surprised to see you at Lyme Regis," I said. "When you got out at Yeovil, I thought I had seen the last of you."
"I was surprised to see you at Lyme Regis," I said. "When you got out at Yeovil, I thought I had seen the last of you."
I think I am gifted beyond other men as regards the unfortunate turning of sentences.
I believe I have a unique talent when it comes to how I phrase things compared to others.
"I meant," I added speedily, "I was afraid I had."
"I meant," I quickly added, "I was worried I had."
"Ah, of course," he said, "you were in our carriage coming down. I was confident I had seen you before. I never forget a face."
"Ah, of course," he said, "you were in our carriage on the way down. I was sure I had seen you before. I never forget a face."
"It would be a kindness," said Mr. Chase, "if you would forget Garnet's as[100] now exhibited. You'll excuse the personality, but you seem to have collected a good deal of the professor's property coming through that hedge."
"It would be a favor," Mr. Chase said, "if you could forget about Garnet's as[100] currently displayed. I hope you don't mind my being direct, but it looks like you've picked up quite a bit of the professor's belongings while coming through that hedge."
"I was wondering," I said with gratitude. "A wash—if I might?"
"I was wondering," I said gratefully. "Could I get a wash, please?"
"Of course, me boy, of course," said the professor. "Tom, take Mr. Garnet off to your room, and then we'll have some lunch. You'll stay to lunch, Mr. Garnet?"
"Of course, my boy, of course," said the professor. "Tom, take Mr. Garnet to your room, and then we'll have some lunch. Will you stay for lunch, Mr. Garnet?"
I thanked him for his kindness and went off with my friend, the lieutenant, to the house. We imprisoned the hen in the stables, to its profound indignation, gave directions for lunch to be served to it, and made our way to Mr. Chase's room.
I thanked him for his kindness and went off with my friend, the lieutenant, to the house. We locked the hen in the stables, which was very upset about it, instructed for lunch to be served to it, and headed to Mr. Chase's room.
"So you've met the professor before?" he said, hospitably laying out a change of raiment for me—we were fortunately much of a height and build.
"So, you've met the professor before?" he said, welcomingly laying out a change of clothes for me—we were lucky to be about the same height and build.
"I have never spoken to him," I said. "We traveled down together in a very full[101] carriage, and I saw him next day on the beach."
"I've never talked to him," I said. "We rode down together in a really crowded[101] carriage, and I saw him the next day on the beach."
"He's a dear old boy, if you rub him the right way."
"He's a really nice guy if you treat him well."
"Yes?" I said.
"Yeah?" I said.
"But—I'm telling you this for your good and guidance—he can cut up rough. And when he does, he goes off like a four point seven. I think, if I were you—you don't mind my saying this?—I think, if I were you, I should not mention Mr. Tim Healy at lunch."
"But—I'm telling you this for your benefit and direction—he can get really worked up. And when he does, he blows up like a four point seven. I think, if I were you—you don’t mind me saying this?—I think, if I were you, I would not bring up Mr. Tim Healy at lunch."
I promised that I would try to resist the temptation.
I promised that I would try to resist the urge.
"And if you could manage not to discuss home rule—"
"And if you could avoid talking about home rule—"
"I will make an effort."
"I'll make an effort."
"On any other topic he will be delighted to hear your views. Chatty remarks on bimetallism would meet with his earnest attention. A lecture on what to do with the cold mutton would be welcomed. But not[102] Ireland, if you don't mind. Shall we go down?"
"On any other topic, he would love to hear your thoughts. Casual comments on bimetallism would grab his full attention. A discussion on how to handle leftover cold mutton would be appreciated. But not[102] Ireland, if that’s okay. Shall we head downstairs?"
We got to know one another very well at lunch.
We got to know each other really well at lunch.
"Do you hunt hens," asked Mr. Chase, who was mixing the salad—he was one of those men who seem to do everything a shade better than anyone else, "for amusement or by your doctor's orders?"
"Do you hunt hens?" asked Mr. Chase, who was mixing the salad—he was one of those men who seem to do everything a little better than everyone else. "Is it just for fun or is it something your doctor recommended?"
"Neither," I said, "and particularly not for amusement. The fact is I have been lured down here by a friend of mine who has started a chicken farm—"
"Neither," I said, "especially not for fun. The truth is I've been brought down here by a friend of mine who has started a chicken farm—"
I was interrupted. All three of them burst into laughter. Mr. Chase in his emotion allowed the vinegar to trickle on to the cloth, missing the salad bowl by a clear two inches.
I was interrupted. All three of them burst out laughing. Mr. Chase, caught up in his emotions, accidentally let the vinegar spill onto the cloth, missing the salad bowl by a solid two inches.
"You don't mean to tell us," he said, "that you really come from the one and only chicken farm?"
"You can't be serious," he said, "that you actually come from the one and only chicken farm?"
"Why, you're the man we've all been praying to meet for days past. Haven't we, professor?"
"Wow, you're the person we've all been hoping to meet for days now. Right, professor?"
"You're right, Tom," chuckled Mr. Derrick.
"You're right, Tom," laughed Mr. Derrick.
"We want to know all about it, Mr. Garnet," said Phyllis Derrick.
"We want to know everything about it, Mr. Garnet," Phyllis Derrick said.
"Do you know," continued Mr. Chase, "that you are the talk of the town? Everybody is discussing you. Your methods are quite new and original, aren't they?"
"Did you know," Mr. Chase continued, "that you're the talk of the town? Everyone is talking about you. Your approach is really fresh and unique, isn't it?"
"Probably," I replied. "Ukridge knows nothing about fowls. I know less. He considers it an advantage. He said our minds ought to be unbiased by any previous experience."
"Probably," I replied. "Ukridge knows nothing about chickens. I know even less. He thinks it’s a good thing. He said our minds should be free from any past experiences."
"Ukridge!" said the professor. "That was the name old Dawlish, the grocer, said. I never forget a name. He is the gentleman who lectures on the breeding of poultry, is he not? You do not?"
"Ukridge!" the professor said. "That’s the name old Dawlish, the grocer, mentioned. I never forget a name. He’s the guy who gives lectures on poultry breeding, right? You don’t?"
"His lectures are very popular," said Phyllis with a little splutter of mirth.
"His lectures are really popular," Phyllis said with a small laugh.
"He enjoys them," I said.
"He likes them," I said.
"Look here, Garnet," said Mr. Chase, "I hope you won't consider all these questions impertinent, but you've no notion of the thrilling interest we all take—at a distance—in your farm. We have been talking of nothing else for a week. I have dreamed of it three nights running. Is Mr. Ukridge doing this as a commercial speculation, or is he an eccentric millionaire?"
"Listen, Garnet," Mr. Chase said, "I hope you won't think all these questions are rude, but you have no idea how fascinated we all are— from afar— with your farm. We've been talking about it non-stop for a week. I've even dreamed about it for three nights in a row. Is Mr. Ukridge doing this as a business venture, or is he just a quirky millionaire?"
"He's not a millionaire. I believe he intends to be, though, before long, with the assistance of the fowls. But I hope you won't look on me as in any way responsible for the arrangements at the farm. I am merely a laborer. The brain work of the business lies in Ukridge's department."
"He's not a millionaire. I think he plans to become one soon, with the help of the chickens. But I hope you won’t see me as responsible for the setup at the farm. I'm just a worker. The planning of the business is all up to Ukridge."
"Tell me, Mr. Garnet," said Phyllis, "do you use an incubator?"
"Tell me, Mr. Garnet," Phyllis said, "do you use an incubator?"
"I suppose you find it very useful?"
"I guess you find it really useful?"
"I'm afraid we use it chiefly for drying our boots when they get wet," I said.
"I'm afraid we mainly use it to dry our boots when they get wet," I said.
Only that morning Ukridge's spare pair of tennis shoes had permanently spoiled the future of half-a-dozen eggs which were being hatched on the spot where the shoes happened to be placed. Ukridge had been quite annoyed.
Only that morning, Ukridge's extra pair of tennis shoes had completely ruined the future of half a dozen eggs that were being hatched right where the shoes were placed. Ukridge had been pretty upset.
"I came down here principally," I said, "in search of golf. I was told there were links, but up to the present my professional duties have monopolized me."
"I came down here mainly," I said, "to look for golf. I heard there were courses, but so far, my job has taken up all my time."
"Golf," said Professor Derrick. "Why, yes. We must have a round or two together. I am very fond of golf. I generally spend the summer down here improving my game."
"Golf," Professor Derrick said. "Of course. We should definitely play a round or two together. I really enjoy golf. I usually spend the summer here working on my game."
I said I should be delighted.
I said I would be happy.
There was croquet after lunch—a game at which I am a poor performer. Miss[106] Derrick and I played the professor and Chase. Chase was a little better than myself; the professor, by dint of extreme earnestness and care, managed to play a fair game; and Phyllis was an expert.
There was croquet after lunch—a game I’m not very good at. Miss[106] Derrick and I played against the professor and Chase. Chase was slightly better than me; the professor, through intense focus and effort, managed to play decently, and Phyllis was an expert.
"I was reading a book," said she, as we stood together watching the professor shaping at his ball at the other end of the lawn, "by an author of the same surname as you, Mr. Garnet. Is he a relation of yours?"
"I was reading a book," she said, as we stood together watching the professor shaping his ball at the other end of the lawn, "by an author with the same last name as yours, Mr. Garnet. Is he related to you?"
"I am afraid I am the person, Miss Derrick," I said.
"I’m sorry, but I’m the one, Miss Derrick," I said.
"You wrote the book?"
"You wrote the book?"
"A man must live," I said apologetically.
"A man has to live," I said with an apology.
"Then you must have—oh, nothing."
"Then you must have—oh, never mind."
"I could not help it, I'm afraid. But your criticism was very kind."
"I couldn't help it, I'm sorry. But your feedback was really nice."
"Did you know what I was going to say?"
"Did you know what I was about to say?"
"I guessed."
"I took a guess."
"It was lucky I liked it," she said with a smile.[107]
"It was great that I liked it," she said with a smile.[107]
"Lucky for me," I said.
"Good for me," I said.
"Why?"
"Why?"
"It will encourage me to write another book. So you see what you have to answer for. I hope it will not trouble your conscience."
"It'll motivate me to write another book. So you see what you’re responsible for. I hope it won’t weigh on your conscience."
At the other end of the lawn the professor was still patting the balls about, Chase the while advising him to allow for windage and elevation and other mysterious things.
At the other end of the lawn, the professor was still hitting the balls around, with Chase advising him to consider factors like wind and elevation, along with other mysterious things.
"I should not have thought," she said, "that an author cared a bit for the opinion of an amateur."
"I never would have thought," she said, "that a writer would care at all about what an amateur thinks."
"It all depends."
"It all depends."
"On the author?"
"About the author?"
"On the amateur."
"About the amateur."
It was my turn to play at this point. I missed—as usual.
It was my turn to play now. I missed—just like always.
"I didn't like your heroine, Mr. Garnet."
"I didn't like your heroine, Mr. Garnet."
"That was the one crumpled rose leaf. I[108] have been wondering why ever since. I tried to make her nice. Three of the critics liked her."
"That was the one crumpled rose leaf. I[108] have been wondering about that ever since. I tried to make her appealing. Three of the critics liked her."
"Really?"
"Seriously?"
"And the modern reviewer is an intelligent young man. What is a 'creature,' Miss Derrick?"
"And the modern reviewer is a smart young man. What is a 'creature,' Miss Derrick?"
"Pamela in your book is a creature," she replied unsatisfactorily, with the slightest tilt of the chin.
"Pamela in your book is a character," she replied unsatisfactorily, with the slightest tilt of her chin.
"My next heroine shall be a triumph," I said.
"My next heroine will be a success," I said.
She should be a portrait, I resolved, from life.
She should be a living portrait, I decided.
Shortly after, the game came somehow to an end. I do not understand the intricacies of croquet. But Phyllis did something brilliant and remarkable with the balls, and we adjourned for tea, which had been made ready at the edge of the lawn while we played.
Shortly after, the game somehow wrapped up. I don’t really get the details of croquet. But Phyllis pulled off something impressive and remarkable with the balls, and we broke for tea, which had been set up at the edge of the lawn while we played.
The sun was setting as I left to return to[109] the farm, with the hen stored neatly in a basket in my hand. The air was deliciously cool and full of that strange quiet which follows soothingly on the skirts of a broiling midsummer afternoon. Far away—the sound seemed almost to come from another world—the tinkle of a sheep bell made itself heard, deepening the silence. Alone in a sky of the palest blue there twinkled a small bright star.
The sun was setting as I set off to head back to[109] the farm, with the hen neatly tucked in a basket in my hand. The air was pleasantly cool and held that unusual quiet that follows a sweltering midsummer afternoon. In the distance—the sound almost felt like it came from another world—a sheep bell tinkled, adding to the silence. Alone in a sky of the lightest blue, a small bright star twinkled.
I addressed this star.
I spoke to this star.
"She was certainly very nice to me," I said. "Very nice, indeed."
"She was definitely really nice to me," I said. "Really nice, for sure."
The star said nothing.
The star remained silent.
"On the other hand," I went on, "I don't like that naval man. He is a good chap, but he overdoes it."
"On the other hand," I continued, "I don't like that naval guy. He’s a decent person, but he takes it too far."
The star winked sympathetically.
The star winked kindly.
"He calls her Phyllis," I said.
"He calls her Phyllis," I said.
"Charawk," said the hen satirically from her basket.
"Charawk," the hen remarked sarcastically from her basket.
A LITTLE DINNER

dwin comes to-day," said Mrs. Ukridge.
“Edwin is coming today,” said Mrs. Ukridge.
"And the Derricks," said Ukridge, sawing at the bread in his energetic way. "Don't forget the Derricks, Millie."
"And the Derricks," said Ukridge, cutting into the bread with his usual energy. "Don't forget about the Derricks, Millie."
"No, dear. Mrs. Beale is going to give us a very nice dinner. We talked it over yesterday."
"No, sweetheart. Mrs. Beale is going to make us a lovely dinner. We discussed it yesterday."
"Who is Edwin?" I asked.
"Who’s Edwin?" I asked.
We were finishing breakfast on the second morning after my visit to the Derricks. I had related my adventures to the staff of the farm on my return, laying stress on the merits of our neighbors and their interest in our doings, and the hired retainer had been sent off next morning with a note from[111] Mrs. Ukridge, inviting them to look over the farm and stay to dinner.
We were wrapping up breakfast on the second morning after I visited the Derricks. I had shared my experiences with the farm staff when I got back, highlighting the qualities of our neighbors and their interest in what we were up to. The hired help had been sent off the next morning with a note from [111] Mrs. Ukridge, inviting them to check out the farm and join us for dinner.
"Edwin?" said Ukridge. "Beast of a cat."
"Edwin?" said Ukridge. "What a monster of a cat."
"O Stanley!" said Mrs. Ukridge plaintively. "He's not. He's such a dear, Mr. Garnet. A beautiful, pure-bred Persian. He has taken prizes."
"O Stanley!" Mrs. Ukridge said sadly. "He's not. He's such a sweetheart, Mr. Garnet. A beautiful, purebred Persian. He's won awards."
"He's always taking something—generally food. That's why he didn't come down with us."
"He's always grabbing something—usually food. That's why he didn't come down with us."
"A great, horrid beast of a dog bit him, Mr. Garnet." Mrs. Ukridge's eyes became round and shining. "And poor Edwin had to go to a cats' hospital."
"A terrifying beast of a dog bit him, Mr. Garnet." Mrs. Ukridge's eyes widened and gleamed. "And poor Edwin had to go to a cat hospital."
"And I hope," said Ukridge, "the experience will do him good. Sneaked a dog's bone, Garnet, under his very nose, if you please. Naturally, the dog lodged a protest."
"And I hope," said Ukridge, "the experience will benefit him. He snatched a dog's bone right under Garnet's nose, if you can believe it. Of course, the dog protested."
"I'm so afraid that he will be frightened of Bob. He will be very timid, and Bob's[112] so exceedingly boisterous. Isn't he, Mr. Garnet?"
"I'm really worried that he will be scared of Bob. He will be very shy, and Bob's[112] so incredibly loud. Right, Mr. Garnet?"
I owned that Bob's manner was not that of a Vere de Vere.
I admitted that Bob didn't have the demeanor of a Vere de Vere.
"That's all right," said Ukridge; "Bob won't hurt him, unless he tries to steal his bone. In that case we will have Edwin made into a rug."
"That's fine," said Ukridge; "Bob won't hurt him, unless he tries to steal his bone. If that happens, we'll turn Edwin into a rug."
"Stanley doesn't like Edwin," said Mrs. Ukridge plaintively.
"Stanley doesn't like Edwin," Mrs. Ukridge said sadly.
Edwin arrived early in the afternoon, and was shut into the kitchen. He struck me as a handsome cat, but nervous. He had an excited eye.
Edwin showed up early in the afternoon and was locked in the kitchen. He seemed like a good-looking guy, but on edge. His eyes were full of excitement.
The Derricks followed two hours later. Mr. Chase was not of the party.
The Derricks arrived two hours later. Mr. Chase wasn't part of the group.
"Tom had to go to London," explained the professor, "or he would have been delighted to come. It was a disappointment to the boy, for he wanted to see the farm."[113]
"Tom had to go to London," the professor explained, "or he would have been eager to come. It was a letdown for the boy because he wanted to see the farm."[113]
"He must come some other time," said Ukridge. "We invite inspection. Look here," he broke off suddenly—we were nearing the fowl run now, Mrs. Ukridge walking in front with Phyllis Derrick—"were you ever at Bristol?"
"He has to come another time," said Ukridge. "We welcome inspection. Look here," he suddenly stopped—we were getting close to the poultry area now, with Mrs. Ukridge walking ahead with Phyllis Derrick—"have you ever been to Bristol?"
"Never, sir," said the professor.
"Never, sir," said the prof.
"Because I knew just such another fat little buffer there a few years ago. Gay old bird, he was. He—"
"Because I knew another chubby little guy like that a few years ago. Fun-loving character, he was. He—"
"This is the fowl run, professor," I broke in, with a moist, tingling feeling across my forehead and up my spine. I saw the professor stiffen as he walked, while his face deepened in color. Ukridge's breezy way of expressing himself is apt to electrify the stranger.
"This is the chicken coop, professor," I interrupted, feeling a damp, tingling sensation across my forehead and up my spine. I noticed the professor tense up as he walked, and his face turned a deeper shade. Ukridge's casual way of speaking tends to shock newcomers.
"You will notice the able way—ha, ha!—in which the wire netting is arranged," I continued feverishly. "Took some doing, that. By Jove! yes. It was hot work. Nice lot of fowls, aren't they? Rather a mixed[114] lot, of course. Ha, ha! That's the dealer's fault, though. We are getting quite a number of eggs now. Hens wouldn't lay at first. Couldn't make them."
"You'll see how well the wire netting is set up," I kept going excitedly. "That took some effort, for sure. Wow! It was tough work. Great bunch of chickens, right? A bit of a mixed group, of course. Haha! That's the dealer's problem, though. We're starting to get quite a few eggs now. The hens wouldn't lay at first. I couldn't get them to."
I babbled on till from the corner of my eye I saw the flush fade from the professor's face and his back gradually relax its pokerlike attitude. The situation was saved for the moment, but there was no knowing what further excesses Ukridge might indulge in. I managed to draw him aside as we went through the fowl run, and expostulated.
I kept talking until I noticed out of the corner of my eye that the professor's flush was fading and his tense posture was starting to relax. The situation was saved for now, but I had no idea what other antics Ukridge might get up to. I managed to pull him aside as we walked through the chicken coop and expressed my concerns.
"For goodness' sake, be careful," I whispered. "You've no notion how touchy the professor is."
"For goodness' sake, be careful," I whispered. "You have no idea how sensitive the professor is."
"But I said nothing," he replied, amazed.
"But I said nothing," he replied, amazed.
"Hang it, you know, nobody likes to be called a fat little buffer to his face."
"Come on, you know, nobody likes being called a chubby little jerk to their face."
"What else could I call him? Nobody minds a little thing like that. We can't be[115] stilted and formal. It's ever so much more friendly to relax and be chummy."
"What else could I call him? No one cares about something like that. We can't be[115] stiff and formal. It's so much more friendly to just relax and be sociable."
Here we rejoined the others, and I was left with a leaden foreboding of grewsome things in store. I knew what manner of man Ukridge was when he relaxed and became chummy. Friendships of years' standing had failed to survive the test.
Here we rejoined the others, and I was left with a heavy feeling of dread about the terrible things to come. I knew what kind of person Ukridge was when he let his guard down and got friendly. Even friendships that had lasted for years had not been able to hold up under the pressure.
For the time being, however, all went well. In his rôle of lecturer he offended no one, and Phyllis and her father behaved admirably. They received the strangest theories without a twitch of the mouth.
For now, everything was going smoothly. In his role as a lecturer, he didn't upset anyone, and Phyllis and her father acted perfectly. They accepted even the oddest theories without so much as a flinch.
"Ah," the professor would say, "now, is that really so? Very interesting, indeed."
"Ah," the professor would say, "really? That's very interesting."
Only once, when Ukridge was describing some more than usually original device for the furthering of the interests of his fowls, did a slight spasm disturb Phyllis's look of attentive reverence.
Only once, when Ukridge was talking about a particularly unique invention to benefit his chickens, did a brief spasm break Phyllis's expression of focused admiration.
"And you have really had no previous experience in chicken farming?" she said.[116]
"And you really haven't had any experience in chicken farming before?" she asked.[116]
"None," said Ukridge, beaming through his glasses, "not an atom. But I can turn my hand to anything, you know. Things seem to come naturally to me, somehow."
"None," Ukridge said, smiling behind his glasses, "not a single bit. But I can handle anything, you know. Things just seem to come naturally to me, somehow."
"I see," said Phyllis.
"I get it," said Phyllis.
It was while matters were progressing with such beautiful smoothness that I observed the square form of the hired retainer approaching us. Somehow—I cannot say why—I had a feeling that he came with bad news. Perhaps it was his air of quiet satisfaction which struck me as ominous.
It was when things were going so smoothly that I noticed the square figure of the hired help walking toward us. Somehow—I can’t explain why—I had a feeling he was bringing bad news. Maybe it was his calm satisfaction that felt unsettling.
"Beg pardon, Mr. Ukridge, sir."
"Excuse me, Mr. Ukridge."
Ukridge was in the middle of a very eloquent excursus on the feeding of fowls. The interruption annoyed him.
Ukridge was in the middle of a very articulate discussion about feeding chickens. The interruption frustrated him.
"Well, Beale," he said, "what is it?"
"Well, Beale," he said, "what's going on?"
"That there cat, sir, what came to-day."
"That cat, sir, who came today."
"O Beale," cried Mrs. Ukridge in agitation, "what has happened?"
"O Beale," cried Mrs. Ukridge in agitation, "what happened?"
"What has happened? O Beale, don't say that Edwin has been hurt? Where is he? Oh, poor Edwin!"
"What happened? Oh Beale, please don't tell me Edwin is hurt! Where is he? Oh, poor Edwin!"
"Having something to say to the missus—"
"Having something to say to my wife—"
"If Bob has bitten him, I hope he had his nose well scratched," said Mrs. Ukridge vindictively.
"If Bob bit him, I hope his nose got really scratched," said Mrs. Ukridge maliciously.
"Having something to say to the missus," resumed the hired retainer tranquilly, "I went into the kitchen ten minutes back. The cat was sitting on the mat."
"Having something to say to my wife," the hired help continued calmly, "I went into the kitchen ten minutes ago. The cat was sitting on the mat."
Beale's narrative style closely resembled that of a certain book I had read in my infancy. I wish I could remember its title. It was a well-written book.
Beale's writing style reminded me a lot of a book I read when I was a kid. I wish I could recall its title. It was a well-written book.
"Yes, Beale, yes?" said Mrs. Ukridge. "Oh, do go on!"
"Yes, Beale, what is it?" said Mrs. Ukridge. "Oh, please continue!"
"'Halloo, puss,' I says to him, 'and 'ow are you, sir?' 'Be careful,' says the missus. ''E's that timid,' she says, 'you wouldn't believe,' she says. ''E's only just settled[118] down, as you may say,' she says. 'Ho, don't you fret,' I says to her, ''im and me we understands each other. 'Im and me,' I says, 'is old friends. 'E's me dear old pal, Corporal Banks, of the Skrimshankers.' She grinned at that, ma'am, Corporal Banks being a man we'd 'ad many a 'earty laugh at in the old days. 'E was, in a manner of speaking, a joke between us."
"'Hey there, kitty,' I said to him, 'how are you doing, sir?' 'Be careful,' says the missus. 'He’s really timid,' she says, 'you wouldn’t believe it,' she says. 'He’s just settled[118] down, so to speak,' she says. 'Oh, don’t worry,' I said to her, 'he and I understand each other. He and I,' I said, 'are old friends. He’s my dear old buddy, Corporal Banks, of the Skrimshankers.' She smiled at that, ma'am, since Corporal Banks was a guy we’d had plenty of good laughs about in the old days. He was, in a way, a running joke between us."
"Oh, do—go—on, Beale! What has happened to Edwin?"
"Oh, come on, Beale! What happened to Edwin?"
The hired retainer proceeded in calm, even tones.
The hired helper spoke in a steady, calm voice.
"We was talking there, ma'am, when Bob, which had followed me unknown, trotted in. When the cat ketched sight of 'im sniffing about, there was such a spitting and swearing as you never 'eard, and blowed," said Mr. Beale amusedly, as if the recollection tickled him, "blowed if the old cat didn't give one jump and move in quick time up the chimley, where 'e now remains,[119] paying no 'eed to the missus's attempts to get him down again."
"We were talking there, ma'am, when Bob, who had followed me without me knowing, trotted in. When the cat saw him sniffing around, there was such spitting and swearing like you’ve never heard, and let me tell you," said Mr. Beale, amused as if the memory made him laugh, "the old cat didn’t jump and move up the chimney so fast, where he still is,[119] ignoring the missus's attempts to get him down again."
Sensation, as they say in the reports.
Sensation, as they mention in the reports.
"But he'll be cooked," cried Phyllis, open-eyed.
"But he's going to get cooked," cried Phyllis, wide-eyed.
Ukridge uttered a roar of dismay.
Ukridge let out a loud shout of frustration.
"No, he won't. Nor will our dinner. Mrs. Beale always lets the kitchen fire out during the afternoon. It's a cold dinner we'll get to-night, if that cat doesn't come down."
"No, he won't. And neither will our dinner. Mrs. Beale always lets the kitchen fire go out in the afternoon. It'll be a cold dinner tonight if that cat doesn't come down."
The professor's face fell. I had remarked on the occasion when I had lunched with him his evident fondness for the pleasures of the table. Cold, impromptu dinners were plainly not to his taste.
The professor's expression changed. I had mentioned the time I had lunch with him and noticed how much he enjoyed good food. Clearly, cold, last-minute dinners were not his thing.
We went to the kitchen in a body. Mrs. Beale was standing in front of the empty grate making seductive cat noises up the chimney.
We all went to the kitchen together. Mrs. Beale was standing in front of the empty fireplace, making enticing cat sounds up the chimney.
"What's all this, Mrs. Beale?" said Ukridge.[120]
"What's going on here, Mrs. Beale?" said Ukridge.[120]
"He won't come down, sir, not while he thinks Bob's about. And how I'm to cook dinner for five with him up the chimney I don't see, sir."
"He won't come down, sir, not while he thinks Bob's around. And I have no idea how I'm supposed to cook dinner for five with him stuck up the chimney, sir."
"Prod at him with a broom handle, Mrs. Beale," urged Ukridge.
"Provoke him with a broomstick, Mrs. Beale," urged Ukridge.
"I 'ave tried that, sir, but I can't reach him, and I've only bin and drove 'im further up. What must be," added Mrs. Beale philosophically, "must be. He may come down of his own accord in the night. Bein' 'ungry."
"I've tried that, sir, but I can't get to him, and I've only gone and driven him further away. What must be," added Mrs. Beale, thinking it over, "must be. He might come down on his own during the night. Being hungry."
"Then what we must do," said Ukridge in a jovial manner which to me at least seemed out of place, "is to have a regular, jolly, picnic dinner, what? Whack up whatever we have in the larder, and eat that."
"Then what we need to do," said Ukridge in a cheerful way that felt a bit awkward to me, "is to have a fun picnic dinner, right? Let's pull together whatever we have in the pantry and eat that."
"A regular, jolly, picnic dinner," repeated the professor gloomily. I could read what was passing in his mind.
"A normal, cheerful picnic dinner," the professor repeated with a frown. I could tell what he was thinking.
"That will be delightful," said Phyllis.
"That will be amazing," said Phyllis.
"Er—I think, my dear sir," said her father, "it would be hardly fair of us to give any further trouble to Mrs. Ukridge and yourself. If you will allow me, therefore, I will—"
"Um—I think, my dear sir," said her father, "it wouldn’t be fair for us to trouble Mrs. Ukridge and you any further. If you don’t mind, then I will—"
Ukridge became gushingly hospitable. He refused to think of allowing his guests to go empty away. He would be able to whack up something, he said. There was quite a good deal of the ham left, he was sure. He appealed to me to indorse his view that there was a tin of sardines and part of a cold fowl and plenty of bread and cheese.
Ukridge became overly welcoming. He wouldn't even consider letting his guests leave without something to eat. He insisted he could whip up something, claiming there was still plenty of ham left. He asked me to support his belief that there was a can of sardines, part of a cold chicken, and lots of bread and cheese.
"And after all," he said, speaking for the whole company in the generous, comprehensive way enthusiasts have, "what more do we want in weather like this? A nice, light, cold dinner is ever so much better for us than a lot of hot things."
"And after all," he said, speaking for everyone in the way that excited people do, "what more could we ask for in weather like this? A nice, light, cold dinner is so much better for us than a bunch of hot dishes."
The professor said nothing. He looked wan and unhappy.[122]
The professor didn’t say anything. He looked pale and unhappy.[122]
We strolled out again into the garden, but somehow things seemed to drag. Conversation was fitful, except on the part of Ukridge, who continued to talk easily on all subjects, unconscious of the fact that the party was depressed, and at least one of his guests rapidly becoming irritable. I watched the professor furtively as Ukridge talked on, and that ominous phrase of Mr. Chase's concerning four-point-seven guns kept coming into my mind. If Ukridge were to tread on any of his pet corns, as he might at any minute, there would be an explosion. The snatching of the dinner from his very mouth, as it were, and the substitution of a bread-and-cheese and sardines menu had brought him to the frame of mind when men turn and rend their nearest and dearest.
We stepped back out into the garden, but for some reason, everything felt slow. The conversation was sporadic, except for Ukridge, who kept chatting comfortably about anything and everything, oblivious to the fact that the mood was low and at least one of his guests was getting annoyed. I watched the professor out of the corner of my eye as Ukridge kept talking, and Mr. Chase's eerie comment about four-point-seven guns kept popping into my head. If Ukridge were to step on any of his sensitive spots, which was possible at any moment, there would be a blow-up. It felt like dinner was being taken away from him, replaced with a bread-and-cheese and sardines menu, and that had pushed him into a mindset where people can really lash out at those closest to them.
The sight of the table, when at length we filed into the dining room, sent a chill through me. It was a meal for the very[123] young or the very hungry. The uncompromising coldness and solidity of the viands was enough to appall a man conscious that his digestion needed humoring. A huge cheese faced us in almost a swash-buckling way, and I noticed that the professor shivered slightly as he saw it. Sardines, looking more oily and uninviting than anything I had ever seen, appeared in their native tin beyond the loaf of bread. There was a ham, in its third quarter, and a chicken which had suffered heavily during a previous visit to the table.
The sight of the table, when we finally walked into the dining room, sent a chill down my spine. It was a meal for the very young or the very hungry. The harsh coldness and heaviness of the food was enough to scare a man aware that his stomach needed some care. A huge cheese loomed in front of us almost dramatically, and I noticed the professor shiver a little when he saw it. Sardines, looking slick and unappealing like nothing I had ever seen, sat in their tin next to the loaf of bread. There was a ham, in its third quarter, and a chicken that had clearly been through a lot during a previous visit to the table.
We got through the meal somehow, and did our best to delude ourselves into the idea that it was all great fun, but it was a shallow pretense. The professor was very silent by the time we had finished. Ukridge had been terrible. When the professor began a story—his stories would have been the better for a little more briskness and condensation—Ukridge interrupted[124] him before he had got halfway through, without a word of apology, and began some anecdote of his own. He disagreed with nearly every opinion he expressed. It is true that he did it all in such a perfectly friendly way, and was obviously so innocent of any intention of giving offense, that another man might have overlooked the matter. But the professor, robbed of his good dinner, was at the stage when he had to attack somebody. Every moment I had been expecting the storm to burst.
We got through the meal somehow and tried to convince ourselves that it was all great fun, but it was a shallow act. The professor was very quiet by the time we finished. Ukridge had been awful. Whenever the professor started a story—his stories would have been better with a bit more energy and brevity—Ukridge would interrupt[124] him before he got halfway through, without a word of apology, and then launch into his own anecdote. He disagreed with nearly every opinion the professor shared. It's true he did it in such a friendly manner and seemed so genuinely unaware of any intention to offend that another person might have let it slide. But the professor, deprived of his nice dinner, was at the point where he had to take it out on someone. I was expecting the storm to break any moment.
It burst after dinner.
It exploded after dinner.
We were strolling in the garden when some demon urged Ukridge, apropos of the professor's mention of Dublin, to start upon the Irish question. My heart stood still.
We were walking in the garden when some demon prompted Ukridge, in response to the professor mentioning Dublin, to bring up the Irish question. My heart stopped.
Ukridge had boomed forth some very positive opinions of his own on the subject of Ireland before I could get near enough to him to stop him. When I did, I suppose I must have whispered louder than I had[125] intended, for the professor heard my words, and they acted as the match to the powder.
Ukridge had shared some really strong opinions of his own about Ireland before I could get close enough to stop him. When I finally did, I guess I must have whispered louder than I meant to[125] because the professor heard me, and it set him off like a spark to gunpowder.
"He's touchy on the Irish question, is he?" he thundered. "Drop it, is it? And why? Why, sir? I'm one of the best-tempered men that ever came from Ireland, let me tell you, and I will not stay here to be insulted by the insinuation that I cannot discuss Irish affairs as calmly as anyone."
"He's sensitive about the Irish issue, huh?" he shouted. "Just forget it, right? And why? Why, sir? I'm one of the most easygoing guys to come from Ireland, believe me, and I won't stick around to be disrespected by the suggestion that I can't talk about Irish matters as calmly as anyone else."
"But, professor—"
"But, professor—"
"Take your hand off my arm, Mr. Garnet. I will not be treated like a child. I am as competent to discuss the affairs of Ireland without heat as any man, let me tell you."
"Take your hand off my arm, Mr. Garnet. I will not be treated like a child. I can talk about the issues in Ireland just as calmly as any man, believe me."
"Father—"
"Dad—"
"And let me tell you, Mr. Ukridge, that I consider your opinions poisonous. Poisonous, sir. And you know nothing whatever about the subject, sir. I don't wish to see you or to speak to you again. Understand that, sir. Our acquaintance began to[126]-day, and it will cease to-day. Good night to you. Come, Phyllis, me dear. Mrs. Ukridge, good night."
"And I have to say, Mr. Ukridge, that I find your opinions toxic. Toxic, sir. And you really know nothing about the subject, sir. I don’t want to see you or talk to you again. Do you understand that, sir? Our acquaintance started today, and it will end today. Good night to you. Come on, Phyllis, my dear. Mrs. Ukridge, good night."
Mr. Chase, when he spoke of four-point-seven guns, had known what he was talking about.
Mr. Chase, when he talked about four-point-seven guns, knew what he was talking about.
DIES IRÆ

hy is it, I wonder, that stories of Retribution calling at the wrong address strike us as funny instead of pathetic? I myself had been amused by them many a time. In a book which I had just read, a shop woman, being vexed with an omnibus conductor, had thrown a superannuated orange at him. It had found its billet not on him, but on a perfectly inoffensive spectator. The missile, we are told, "'it a young copper full in the hyeball." I had enjoyed this when I read it, but now that fate had arranged a precisely similar situation, with myself in the rôle of the young copper, the fun of the thing appealed to me not at all.[128]
Why is it, I wonder, that stories of Retribution arriving at the wrong address strike us as funny instead of sad? I've found them amusing many times. In a book I just read, a shopkeeper, frustrated with a bus conductor, threw an old orange at him. It ended up hitting a completely innocent bystander instead. The story says it "hit a young cop right in the eye." I enjoyed that when I read it, but now that fate has set up a situation exactly like that, with me as the young cop, it's not funny to me at all.[128]
It was Ukridge who was to blame for the professor's regrettable explosion and departure, and he ought by all laws of justice to have suffered for it. As it was, I was the only person materially affected. It did not matter to Ukridge. He did not care twopence one way or the other. If the professor were friendly, he was willing to talk to him by the hour on any subject, pleasant or unpleasant. If, on the other hand, he wished to have nothing more to do with us, it did not worry him. He was content to let him go. Ukridge was a self-sufficing person.
It was Ukridge who was responsible for the professor's unfortunate outburst and departure, and he should have faced the consequences for it. As it turned out, I was the only one who really felt the impact. It didn’t matter to Ukridge at all. He didn’t care in the slightest. If the professor was friendly, he was happy to talk to him for hours about anything, whether it was good or bad. If, on the other hand, the professor wanted nothing to do with us, it didn’t bother him. He was fine with letting him go. Ukridge was a self-sufficient person.
But to me it was a serious matter. More than serious. If I have done my work as historian with any adequate degree of skill, the reader should have gathered by this time the state of my feelings.
But to me, it was a big deal. More than a big deal. If I've done my job as a historian with any level of skill, the reader should have understood my feelings by now.
My love had grown with the days. Mr. J. Holt Schooling, or somebody else with a taste for juggling with figures, might[129] write a very readable page or so of statistics in connection with the growth of love in the heart of a man. In some cases it is, I believe, slow. In my own I can only say that Jack's beanstalk was a backward plant in comparison. It is true that we had not seen a great deal of one another, and that, when we had met, our interviews had been brief and our conversation conventional; but it is the intervals between the meetings that do the real damage. Absence, as the poet neatly remarks, makes the heart grow fonder. And now, thanks to Ukridge's amazing idiocy, a barrier had been thrust between us. As if the business of fishing for a girl's heart were not sufficiently difficult and delicate without the addition of needless obstacles! It was terrible to have to reëstablish myself in the good graces of the professor before I could so much as begin to dream of Phyllis.
My love had grown with each passing day. Mr. J. Holt Schooling, or someone else who enjoys playing with numbers, might[129] write a pretty engaging page or two of statistics on the growth of love in a man’s heart. In some cases, it can be slow, I believe. In my situation, I can only say that Jack's beanstalk was a slowpoke compared to mine. It's true we hadn't spent much time together, and when we did meet, our conversations were short and typical; but it’s the time apart that creates the real struggle. Absence, as the poet cleverly points out, makes the heart grow fonder. And now, thanks to Ukridge's outrageous foolishness, a barrier has been put up between us. As if trying to win over a girl’s heart wasn’t tough enough without adding unnecessary obstacles! It was awful that I had to win back the professor’s favor before I could even start to think about Phyllis.
"Well, after all," he said, when I pointed out to him quietly but plainly my opinion of his tactlessness, "what does it matter? There are other people in the world besides the old buffer. And we haven't time to waste making friends, as a matter of fact. The farm ought to keep us busy. I've noticed, Garny, old boy, that you haven't seemed such a whale for work lately as you might be. You must buckle to, old horse. We are at a critical stage. On our work now depends the success of the speculation. Look at those cocks. They're always fighting. Fling a stone at them. What's the matter with you? Can't get the novel off your chest, what? You take my tip, and give your mind a rest. Nothing like manual labor for clearing the brain. All the doctors say so. Those coops ought to be painted to-day or to-morrow. Mind you, I think old Derrick would be all right if one persevered—"[131]
"Well, after all," he said when I quietly but clearly pointed out my thoughts on his lack of tact, "what does it matter? There are other people in the world besides the old guy. And honestly, we don’t have time to waste making friends. The farm should keep us busy. I've noticed, Garny, old buddy, that you haven't been as eager to work lately as you could be. You need to get to it, old chap. We're at a critical stage. Our success with this project depends on our current efforts. Look at those roosters. They're always fighting. Throw a stone at them. What's wrong with you? Can’t get the novel off your mind, huh? Take my advice and give your brain a break. Nothing clears the mind like manual labor. All the doctors say so. Those chicken coops need to be painted today or tomorrow. I think old Derrick would be fine if we just stuck with it—"[131]
"And didn't call him a fat old buffer, and contradict everything he said and spoil all his stories by breaking in with chestnuts of your own in the middle," I interrupted with bitterness.
"And you didn't call him a fat old guy, contradict everything he said, and ruin all his stories by interrupting with your own old jokes in the middle," I interrupted bitterly.
"Oh, rot, old boy! He didn't mind being called a fat old buffer. You keep harping on that. A man likes one to be chatty with him. What was the matter with old Derrick was a touch of liver. You should have stopped him taking that cheese. I say, old man, just fling another stone at those cocks, will you? They'll eat one another."
“Oh, come on, man! He didn’t care about being called a fat old guy. You keep going on about that. A guy appreciates having someone to talk to. The problem with old Derrick was a bit of liver trouble. You should have stopped him from eating that cheese. I’m telling you, just throw another rock at those chickens, will you? They’ll go after each other.”
I had hoped, fearing the while that there was not much chance of such a thing happening, that the professor might get over his feeling of injury during the night, and be as friendly as ever next day. But he was evidently a man who had no objection whatever to letting the sun go down upon his wrath, for, when I met him on the beach[132] the following morning, he cut me in the most uncompromising fashion.
I had hoped, all the while fearing there wasn’t much chance of it happening, that the professor might get over his hurt feelings during the night and be as friendly as ever the next day. But it was clear he was someone who had no problem letting the sun set on his anger because when I ran into him on the beach[132] the next morning, he completely ignored me.
Phyllis was with him at the time, and also another girl who was, I supposed from the strong likeness between them, her sister. She had the same soft mass of brown hair. But to me she appeared almost commonplace in comparison.
Phyllis was there with him, along with another girl who I assumed was her sister because they looked so much alike. She had the same soft brown hair. But to me, she seemed pretty ordinary in comparison.
It is never pleasant to be cut dead. It produces the same sort of feeling as is experienced when one treads on nothing where one imagined a stair to be. In the present instance the pang was mitigated to a certain extent—not largely—by the fact that Phyllis looked at me. She did not move her head, and I could not have declared positively that she moved her eyes; but nevertheless she certainly looked at me. It was something. She seemed to say that duty compelled her to follow her father's lead, and that the act must not be taken as evidence of any personal animus.[133]
It’s never fun to be completely ignored. It feels like when you step where you thought a step would be and find nothing there. In this case, the sting was somewhat lessened—not by much—because Phyllis looked at me. She didn’t turn her head, and I can’t say for sure whether she moved her eyes, but she definitely looked in my direction. That was something. It seemed like she was saying that she had to follow her dad’s example, and that her ignoring me shouldn’t be taken as a personal offense.[133]
That, at least, was how I read off the message.
That, at least, was how I interpreted the message.
Two days later I met Mr. Chase in the village.
Two days later, I ran into Mr. Chase in the village.
"Halloo! so you're back," I said.
"Hey! So you're back," I said.
"You've discovered my secret," said he. "Will you have a cigar or a cocoanut?"
"You've found out my secret," he said. "Would you like a cigar or a coconut?"
There was a pause.
There was a break.
"Trouble, I hear, while I was away," he said.
"There's trouble, I hear, while I was gone," he said.
I nodded.
I nodded.
"The man I live with, Ukridge, did it. Touched on the Irish question."
"The guy I live with, Ukridge, did it. He brought up the Irish issue."
"Home rule?"
"Local governance?"
"He mentioned it among other things."
"He brought it up along with other things."
"And the professor went off?"
"And the professor left?"
"Like a bomb."
"Like a bomb."
"He would. It's a pity."
"He would. What a shame."
I agreed.
I said yes.
I am glad to say that I suppressed the desire to ask him to use his influence, if any, with Professor Derrick to effect a[134] reconciliation. I felt that I must play the game.
I’m happy to say that I held back the urge to ask him to leverage any influence he might have with Professor Derrick to help achieve a[134] reconciliation. I felt I had to do the right thing.
"I ought not to be speaking to you, you know," said Mr. Chase. "You're under arrest."
"I shouldn't be talking to you, you know," said Mr. Chase. "You're under arrest."
"He's still—" I stopped for a word.
"He's still—" I paused for a word.
"Very much so. I'll do what I can."
"Absolutely. I'll give it my all."
"It's very good of you."
"That's really nice of you."
"But the time is not yet ripe. He may be said at present to be simmering down."
"But the time isn't right yet. You could say that he is currently settling down."
"I see. Thanks. Good-by."
"I see. Thanks. Goodbye."
"So long."
"Goodbye."
And Mr. Chase walked on with long strides to the Cob.
And Mr. Chase continued walking with long strides to the Cob.
The days passed slowly. I saw nothing more of Phyllis or her sister. The professor I met once or twice on the links. I had taken earnestly to golf in this time of stress. Golf, it has been said, is the game of disappointed lovers. On the other hand, it has further been pointed out that it does[135] not follow that, because a man is a failure as a lover, he will be any good at all on the links. My game was distinctly poor at first. But a round or two put me back into my proper form, which is fair. The professor's demeanor at these accidental meetings on the links was a faithful reproduction of his attitude on the beach. Only by a studied imitation of the absolute stranger did he show that he had observed my presence.
The days dragged on. I didn’t see Phyllis or her sister again. I bumped into the professor a couple of times on the golf course. During this stressful time, I had gotten really into golf. It’s often said that golf is the game of disappointed lovers. However, it’s also been noted that just because a guy isn't successful in love, it doesn’t mean he’ll be terrible at golf. My game definitely started off poorly. But after a round or two, I got back to my usual form, which is decent. The professor’s behavior during these chance encounters on the course mirrored how he acted at the beach. He only acknowledged my presence by making a deliberate effort to act like a complete stranger.
Once or twice after dinner, when Ukridge was smoking one of his special cigars while Mrs. Ukridge petted Edwin (now moving in society once more, and in his right mind), I walked out across the fields through the cool summer night till I came to the hedge that shut off the Derricks' grounds. Not the hedge through which I had made my first entrance, but another, lower, and nearer the house. Standing there under the shade of a tree I could see the lighted windows of the drawing-room.[136]
Once or twice after dinner, while Ukridge was enjoying one of his special cigars and Mrs. Ukridge was petting Edwin (who was back to socializing and in his right mind), I strolled out across the fields on a cool summer night until I reached the hedge that separated the Derricks' property. It wasn't the same hedge I had first sneaked through, but a different, lower one closer to the house. Standing there under the shade of a tree, I could see the lighted windows of the drawing room.[136]
Generally there was music inside, and, the windows being opened on account of the warmth of the night, I was able to make myself a little more miserable by hearing Phyllis sing. It deepened the feeling of banishment.
Generally, there was music inside, and with the windows open because of the warm night, I was able to make myself a bit more miserable by hearing Phyllis sing. It intensified the feeling of being exiled.
I shall never forget those furtive visits. The intense stillness of the night, broken by an occasional rustling in the grass or the hedge; the smell of the flowers in the garden beyond; the distant drone of the sea.
I will never forget those secret visits. The intense quiet of the night, interrupted by the occasional rustle in the grass or the hedge; the scent of the flowers in the garden beyond; the distant hum of the sea.
"For you, you can look and listen."
Another day had generally begun before I moved from my hiding place, and started for home, surprised to find my limbs stiff and my clothes bathed with dew.
Another day had usually started by the time I left my hiding spot and headed home, surprised to find my limbs stiff and my clothes soaked with dew.
Life seemed a poor institution during these days.
Life felt like a pretty miserable setup during these days.
I ENLIST A MINION'S SERVICES

t would be interesting to know to what extent the work of authors is influenced by their private affairs. If life is flowing smoothly for them, are the novels they write in that period of content colored with optimism? And if things are running crosswise, do they work off the resultant gloom on their faithful public? If, for instance, Mr. W. W. Jacobs had toothache, would he write like Mr. Hall Caine? If Maxim Gorky were invited to lunch by the Czar, would he sit down and dash off a trifle in the vein of Mr. Dooley? Probably great authors have the power of detaching their writing self from their living, workaday self. For my own part, the frame of[138] mind in which I now found myself completely altered the scheme of my novel. I had designed it as a light-comedy effort. Here and there a page or two to steady the reader, and show him what I could do in the way of pathos if I cared to try; but in the main a thing of sunshine and laughter. But now great slabs of gloom began to work themselves into the scheme of it. Characters whom I had hitherto looked upon as altogether robust developed fatal illnesses. A magnificent despondency became the keynote of the book. Instead of marrying, my hero and heroine had a big scene in the last chapter, at the end of which she informed him that she was already secretly wedded to another, a man with whom she had not even a sporting chance of being happy. I could see myself correcting proofs made pulpy by the tears of emotional printers.
It would be interesting to know how much authors' personal lives influence their work. When everything is going well for them, do the novels they write during that happy time reflect that optimism? And when life is difficult, do they channel that gloom into their writing for their loyal readers? For example, if Mr. W. W. Jacobs had a toothache, would he write like Mr. Hall Caine? If Maxim Gorky had lunch with the Czar, would he sit down and quickly write something in the style of Mr. Dooley? It's likely that great authors can separate their writing persona from their everyday selves. For me, the mindset I was in completely changed the direction of my novel. I initially envisioned it as a light comedy, with a few pages to ground the reader and showcase my ability to convey emotion if I wanted to. But now, heavy layers of gloom began to seep into the story. Characters I had once viewed as strong began to develop serious illnesses. A profound sense of despair became the main theme of the book. Instead of getting married, my hero and heroine had a dramatic moment in the last chapter where she revealed that she was already secretly married to someone else—a man with whom she wouldn’t even have a fair chance of happiness. I imagined myself correcting proofs soaked with the emotional tears of the printers.
It would not do. I felt that I must make a determined effort to shake off my depres[139]sion. More than ever the need for conciliating the professor was borne in upon me. Day and night I spurred my brain to think of some suitable means of engineering a reconciliation.
It wouldn't work. I realized I had to make a serious effort to shake off my depression. More than ever, I felt the need to make peace with the professor. Day and night, I pushed myself to come up with a good way to bring about a reconciliation.
In the meantime I worked hard among the fowls, drove furiously on the links, and swam about the harbor when the affairs of the farm did not require my attention.
In the meantime, I worked hard with the chickens, played aggressively on the golf course, and swam around the harbor when the farm chores didn’t need my attention.
Things were not going very well on our model chicken farm. Little accidents marred the harmony of life in the fowl run. On one occasion a hen fell into a pot of tar, and came out an unspeakable object. Chickens kept straying into the wrong coops, and, in accordance with fowl etiquette, were promptly pecked to death by the resident. Edwin murdered a couple of Wyandottes, and was only saved from execution by the tears of Mrs. Ukridge.
Things weren’t going very well on our model chicken farm. Little accidents disrupted the peace of life in the henhouse. One time, a hen fell into a pot of tar and came out looking terrible. Chickens kept wandering into the wrong coops, and, following chicken etiquette, were quickly pecked to death by the ones that lived there. Edwin killed a couple of Wyandottes and was only saved from punishment by Mrs. Ukridge's tears.
In spite of these occurrences, however, his buoyant optimism never deserted Uk[140]ridge. They were incidents, annoying, but in no way affecting the prosperity of the farm.
In spite of these events, his cheerful optimism never left Uk[140]ridge. They were just nuisances, but they didn't impact the farm's success at all.
"After all," he said, "what's one bird more or less? Yes, I know I was angry when that beast of a cat lunched off those two, but that was more for the principle of the thing. I'm not going to pay large sums for chickens so that a beastly cat can lunch well. Still, we've plenty left, and the eggs are coming in better now, though we've a deal of leeway to make up yet in that line. I got a letter from Whiteley's this morning asking when my first consignment was to arrive. You know, these people make a mistake in hurrying a man. It annoys him. It irritates him. When we really get going, Garny, my boy, I shall drop Whiteley's. I shall cut them out of my list, and send my eggs to their trade rivals. They shall have a sharp lesson. It's a little hard. Here am I, worked to death looking after [141]things down here, and these men have the impertinence to bother me about their wretched business!"
"After all," he said, "what's one bird more or less? Yes, I know I was upset when that horrible cat ate those two, but that was more about the principle of it. I'm not going to spend a lot of money on chickens just so a nasty cat can eat well. Still, we've got plenty left, and the eggs are coming in better now, although we still have a lot of ground to cover in that area. I got a letter from Whiteley's this morning asking when my first shipment will arrive. You know, these people make a mistake by rushing someone. It annoys him. It irritates him. When we really get going, Garny, my boy, I will stop dealing with Whiteley's. I will take them off my list and send my eggs to their competitors. They'll get a sharp lesson. It's a bit unfair. Here I am, exhausted from managing [141] things down here, and these men have the nerve to bother me about their lousy business!"
It was on the morning after this that I heard him calling me in a voice in which I detected agitation. I was strolling about the paddock, as was my habit after breakfast, thinking about Phyllis and my wretched novel. I had just framed a more than usually murky scene for use in the earlier part of the book, when Ukridge shouted to me from the fowl run.
It was the morning after that I heard him calling me with a voice that sounded agitated. I was walking around the paddock, which I usually did after breakfast, thinking about Phyllis and my terrible novel. I had just come up with a particularly dark scene to use in the earlier part of the book when Ukridge shouted to me from the chicken run.
"Garnet, come here," he cried, "I want you to see the most astounding thing."
"Garnet, come here," he shouted, "I want you to see the most incredible thing."
I joined him.
I joined him.
"What's the matter?" I asked.
"What's wrong?" I asked.
"Blest if I know. Look at those chickens. They've been doing that for the last half hour."
"Blessed if I know. Check out those chickens. They’ve been doing that for the last thirty minutes."
I inspected the chickens. There was certainly something the matter with them. They were yawning broadly, as if we bored[142] them. They stood about singly and in groups, opening and shutting their beaks. It was an uncanny spectacle.
I checked out the chickens. There was definitely something off with them. They were yawning widely, as if we were boring[142] them. They were standing around, both alone and in groups, opening and closing their beaks. It was a strange sight.
"What's the matter with them?"
"What's wrong with them?"
"It looks to me," I said, "as if they were tired of life. They seem hipped."
"It seems to me," I said, "like they're just tired of life. They seem really down."
"Oh, do look at that poor little brown one by the coop," said Mrs. Ukridge sympathetically, "I'm sure it's not well. See, it's lying down. What can be the matter with it?"
"Oh, look at that poor little brown one by the coop," Mrs. Ukridge said sympathetically. "I'm sure it’s not well. Look, it’s lying down. What could be wrong with it?"
"Can a chicken get a fit of the blues?" I asked. "Because, if so, that's what they've got. I never saw a more bored-looking lot of birds."
"Can a chicken get the blues?" I asked. "Because if they can, that’s what these chickens have. I’ve never seen a more bored-looking group of birds."
"I'll tell you what we'll do," said Ukridge. "We'll ask Beale. He once lived with an aunt who kept fowls. He'll know all about it. Beale!"
"I'll tell you what we should do," Ukridge said. "We'll ask Beale. He once lived with an aunt who raised chickens. He'll know all about it. Beale!"
No answer.
No response.
"Beale!!"
"Beale!!"
A sturdy form in shirt sleeves appeared[143] through the bushes, carrying a boot. We seemed to have interrupted him in the act of cleaning it.
A solid figure in shirt sleeves came[143] out from the bushes, holding a boot. It looked like we had caught him while he was in the middle of cleaning it.
"Beale, you know about fowls. What's the matter with these chickens?"
"Beale, you know about chickens. What's wrong with these ones?"
The hired retainer examined the blasé birds with a wooden expression on his face.
The hired assistant looked at the blasé birds with a blank expression on his face.
"Well?" said Ukridge.
"What's up?" said Ukridge.
"The 'ole thing 'ere," said the hired retainer, "is these 'ere fowls have bin and got the roop."
"The whole thing here," said the hired hand, "is these chickens have come down with the croup."
I had never heard of the disease before, but it sounded quite horrifying.
I had never heard of the disease before, but it sounded pretty terrifying.
"Is that what makes them yawn like that?" said Mrs. Ukridge.
"Is that what makes them yawn like that?" Mrs. Ukridge asked.
"Yes, ma'am."
"Yes, ma'am."
"Poor things!"
"Poor things!"
"Yes, ma'am."
"Yes, ma'am."
"And have they all got it?"
"And do they all have it?"
"Yes, ma'am."
"Yes, ma'am."
The hired retainer perpended.
The hired retainer paused.
"Well, my aunt, sir, when 'er fowls 'ad the roop, she give them snuff. Give them snuff, she did," he repeated with relish, "every morning."
"Well, my aunt, sir, when her chickens had the roup, she gave them snuff. Gave them snuff, she did," he repeated with delight, "every morning."
"Snuff!" said Mrs. Ukridge.
"Snuff!" Mrs. Ukridge said.
"Yes, ma'am. She give them snuff till their eyes bubbled."
"Yeah, ma'am. She gave them snuff until their eyes watered."
Mrs. Ukridge uttered a faint squeak at this vivid piece of word painting.
Mrs. Ukridge let out a soft squeak at this vivid description.
"And did it cure them?" asked Ukridge.
"And did it help them?" asked Ukridge.
"No, sir," responded the expert soothingly. "They died."
"No, sir," the expert replied calmly. "They died."
"Oh, go away, Beale, and clean your beastly boots," said Ukridge. "You're no use. Wait a minute. Who would know about this infernal roop thing? One of those farmer chaps would, I suppose. Beale, go off to farmer Leigh at Up Lyme, and give him my compliments, and ask him what he does when his fowls get the roop."[145]
"Oh, just go away, Beale, and clean your disgusting boots," Ukridge said. "You're useless. Hold on a second. Who would know about this awful roop thing? I guess one of those farmer guys would. Beale, go to farmer Leigh at Up Lyme, give him my regards, and ask him what he does when his chickens get the roop."[145]
"Yes, sir."
"Sure, sir."
"No, I'll go, Ukridge," I said, "I want some exercise."
"No, I'll go, Ukridge," I said, "I need some exercise."
I whistled to Bob, who was investigating a mole heap in the paddock, and set off to consult farmer Leigh. He had sold us some fowls shortly after our arrival, so might be expected to feel a kindly interest in their ailing families.
I whistled to Bob, who was checking out a molehill in the field, and headed over to talk to farmer Leigh. He had sold us some chickens shortly after we arrived, so he might be expected to have a warm interest in their sickly families.
The path to Up Lyme lies across deep-grassed meadows. At intervals it passes over a stream by means of foot bridges. The stream curls through the meadows like a snake.
The path to Up Lyme goes through meadows covered in tall grass. Along the way, it crosses a stream on footbridges. The stream winds through the meadows like a snake.
And at the first of these bridges I met Phyllis.
And at the first of these bridges, I met Phyllis.
I came upon her quite suddenly. The other end of the bridge was hidden from my view. I could hear somebody coming through the grass, but not till I was on the bridge did I see who it was. We reached the bridge simultaneously. She was alone.[146] She carried a sketching block. All nice girls sketch a little.
I ran into her pretty unexpectedly. The far side of the bridge was out of sight. I could hear someone moving through the grass, but it wasn’t until I was on the bridge that I saw who it was. We arrived at the bridge at the same time. She was by herself.[146] She had a sketch pad with her. All nice girls do a bit of sketching.
There was room for one alone on the foot bridge, and I drew back to let her pass.
There was space for only one person on the footbridge, so I stepped back to let her go by.
As it is the privilege of woman to make the first sign of recognition, I said nothing. I merely lifted my hat in a noncommitting fashion.
As it's a woman's privilege to make the first gesture of acknowledgment, I said nothing. I just tipped my hat in a casual way.
"Are you going to cut me, I wonder?" I said to myself.
"Are you going to cut me, I wonder?" I said to myself.
She answered the unspoken question as I hoped it would be answered.
She answered the unasked question just like I hoped she would.
"Mr. Garnet," she said, stopping at the end of the bridge.
"Mr. Garnet," she said, stopping at the end of the bridge.
"Miss Derrick?"
"Ms. Derrick?"
"I couldn't tell you so before, but I am so sorry this has happened."
"I couldn't say this before, but I'm really sorry this happened."
"You are very kind," I said, realizing as I said it the miserable inadequacy of the English language. At a crisis when I would have given a month's income to have said something neat, epigrammatic, sug[147]gestive, yet withal courteous and respectful, I could only find a hackneyed, unenthusiastic phrase which I should have used in accepting an invitation from a bore to lunch with him at his club.
"You’re really nice," I said, realizing as I spoke how inadequate the English language was. At a moment when I would have given a month's salary to say something clever, witty, and polite, I could only come up with a tired, bland phrase that I would normally use to accept an invitation from someone dull to have lunch with him at his club.
"Of course you understand my friends must be my father's friends."
"Of course, you get that my friends have to be my dad's friends."
"Yes," I said gloomily, "I suppose so."
"Yeah," I said sadly, "I guess so."
"So you must not think me rude if I—I—"
"So please don't think I'm being rude if I—I—"
"Cut me," said I with masculine coarseness.
"Cut me," I said with a rugged tone.
"Don't seem to see you," said she, with feminine delicacy, "when I am with my father. You will understand?"
"Seems like I can't see you," she said gently, "when I'm with my dad. You get what I mean?"
"I shall understand."
"I'll understand."
"You see"—she smiled—"you are under arrest, as Tom says."
"You see," she smiled, "you’re under arrest, just like Tom said."
Tom!
Tom!
"I see," I said.
"I get it," I said.
"Good-by."
"Goodbye."
I watched her out of sight, and went on to interview Mr. Leigh.
I watched her until she was out of sight, then I went on to interview Mr. Leigh.
We had a long and intensely uninteresting conversation about the maladies to which chickens are subject. He was verbose and reminiscent. He took me over his farm, pointing out as he went Dorkings and Cochin Chinas which he had cured of diseases generally fatal, with, as far as I could gather, Christian Science principles.
We had a long and really boring conversation about the illnesses that chickens can get. He talked a lot and shared old memories. He took me around his farm, pointing out Dorkings and Cochin Chinas that he had treated for diseases that are usually deadly, using what I could understand as Christian Science principles.
I left at last with instructions to paint the throats of the stricken birds with turpentine—a task imagination boggled at, and one which I proposed to leave exclusively to Ukridge and the hired retainer. As I had a slight headache, a visit to the Cob would, I thought, do me good. I had missed my bath that morning, and was in need of a breath of sea air.
I finally left with instructions to paint the throats of the injured birds with turpentine—a task that made my mind reel, and one that I planned to leave entirely to Ukridge and the hired help. Since I had a slight headache, I thought a visit to the Cob would do me some good. I had missed my bath that morning and was in need of some fresh sea air.
It was high tide, and there was deep water on three sides of the Cob.[149]
It was high tide, and deep water surrounded the Cob on three sides.[149]
In a small boat in the offing Professor Derrick appeared, fishing. I had seen him engaged in this pursuit once or twice before. His only companion was a gigantic boatman, by name Harry Hawk.
In a small boat on the horizon, Professor Derrick was fishing. I had seen him doing this a couple of times before. His only companion was a huge boatman named Harry Hawk.
I sat on the seat at the end of the Cob, and watched the professor. It was an instructive sight, an object lesson to those who hold that optimism has died out of the race. I had never seen him catch a fish. He did not look to me as if he were at all likely to catch a fish. Yet he persevered.
I sat on the seat at the end of the Cob and watched the professor. It was an eye-opening sight, a lesson for those who believe that optimism has vanished from humanity. I had never seen him catch a fish. He didn’t seem like someone who would catch one, yet he kept trying.
There are few things more restful than to watch some one else busy under a warm sun. As I sat there, my mind ranged idly over large subjects and small. I thought of love and chicken farming. I mused on the immortality of the soul. In the end I always returned to the professor. Sitting, as I did, with my back to the beach, I could see nothing but his boat. It had the ocean to itself.[150]
There are few things more relaxing than watching someone else work under a warm sun. As I sat there, my mind wandered aimlessly over big and little topics. I thought about love and raising chickens. I pondered the immortality of the soul. In the end, I always came back to the professor. With my back turned to the beach, all I could see was his boat. It had the ocean all to itself.[150]
I began to ponder over the professor. I wondered dreamily if he were very hot. I tried to picture his boyhood. I speculated on his future, and the pleasure he extracted from life.
I started to think about the professor. I daydreamed about whether he was very attractive. I tried to imagine his childhood. I thought about his future and the joy he got from life.
It was only when I heard him call out to Hawk to be careful, when a movement on the part of that oarsman set the boat rocking, that I began to weave romances round him in which I myself figured.
It was only when I heard him shout to Hawk to be careful, and a movement from that oarsman made the boat rock, that I started to imagine stories about him in which I played a part.
But, once started, I progressed rapidly. I imagined a sudden upset. Professor struggling in water. Myself (heroically): "Courage! I'm coming!" A few rapid strokes. Saved! Sequel: A subdued professor, dripping salt water and tears of gratitude, urging me to become his son-in-law. That sort of thing happened in fiction. It was a shame that it should not happen in real life. In my hot youth I once had seven stories in seven weekly penny papers in the same month all dealing with[151] a situation of the kind. Only the details differed. In "Not Really a Coward," Vincent Devereux had rescued the earl's daughter from a fire, whereas in "Hilda's Hero" it was the peppery old father whom Tom Slingsby saved. Singularly enough, from drowning. In other words, I, a very mediocre scribbler, had effected seven times in a single month what the powers of the universe could not manage once, even on the smallest scale.
But once I got started, I made quick progress. I imagined a sudden crisis. A professor struggling in the water. Me (heroically): "Hang in there! I'm coming!" A few fast strokes. Saved! The outcome: a grateful professor, soaked with salt water and tears, urging me to marry his daughter. That kind of thing happens in stories. It was unfortunate that it didn’t happen in real life. In my youthful enthusiasm, I once had seven stories published in seven weekly penny papers in the same month, all revolving around a similar situation. The only thing that changed were the details. In "Not Really a Coward," Vincent Devereux saved the earl's daughter from a fire, while in "Hilda's Hero," it was the fiery old father that Tom Slingsby rescued. Interestingly enough, from drowning. In other words, I, a pretty average writer, managed to pull off seven rescues in one month that the universe couldn't achieve even once, not even on a small scale.
I was a little annoyed with the powers of the universe.
I was a bit annoyed with the forces of the universe.
It was at precisely three minutes to twelve—for I had just consulted my watch—that the great idea surged into my brain. At four minutes to twelve I had been grumbling impotently at Providence. By two minutes to twelve I had determined upon a manly and independent course of action.[152]
It was exactly three minutes to twelve—I had just checked my watch—when the brilliant idea hit me. At four minutes to twelve, I had been complaining helplessly about fate. By two minutes to twelve, I had decided on a bold and independent way to proceed.[152]
Briefly, it was this. Since dramatic accident and rescue would not happen of its own accord, I would arrange one for myself. Hawk looked to me the sort of man who would do anything in a friendly way for a few shillings.
Briefly, it was this. Since a dramatic accident and rescue wouldn’t happen on their own, I would set one up for myself. Hawk seemed like the kind of guy who would do anything friendly for a few bucks.
That afternoon I interviewed Mr. Hawk at the Net and Mackerel.
That afternoon, I interviewed Mr. Hawk at the Net and Mackerel.
"Hawk," I said to him darkly, over a mystic and conspirator-like pot, "I want you, the next time you take Professor Derrick out fishing"—here I glanced round, to make sure that we were not overheard—"to upset him."
"Hawk," I said to him ominously, leaning over a mysterious and secretive pot, "I want you, the next time you take Professor Derrick out fishing"—I looked around to ensure we weren't being overheard—"to throw him off."
His astonished face rose slowly from the rim of the pot, like a full moon.
His amazed face emerged slowly from the edge of the pot, like a full moon.
"What 'ud I do that for?" he gasped.
"What would I do that for?" he breathed.
"Five shillings, I hope," said I; "but I am prepared to go to ten."
"Five shillings, I hope," I said; "but I'm ready to go up to ten."
He gurgled.
He made gurgling sounds.
I argued with the man. I was eloquent,[153] but at the same time concise. My choice of words was superb. I crystallized my ideas into pithy sentences which a child could have understood.
I debated with the guy. I was articulate,[153] but also straight to the point. My word choice was excellent. I distilled my thoughts into short sentences that even a child could grasp.
At the end of half an hour he had grasped all the salient points of the scheme. Also he imagined that I wished the professor upset by way of a practical joke. He gave me to understand that this was the type of humor which was to be expected from a gentleman from London. I am afraid he must at one period of his career have lived at one of those watering places to which trippers congregate. He did not seem to think highly of the Londoner.
At the end of half an hour, he had understood all the key points of the plan. He also thought I wanted to prank the professor for fun. He implied that this was the kind of humor you would expect from someone from London. I worry that at some point in his life, he must have lived in one of those tourist spots where day-trippers gather. He didn't seem to hold Londoners in high regard.
I let it rest at that. I could not give my true reason, and this served as well as any.
I left it at that. I couldn't reveal my real reason, and this was just as good as any.
At the last moment he recollected that he, too, would get wet when the accident took place, and raised his price to a sovereign.[154]
At the last moment, he remembered that he would also get wet when the accident happened, so he raised his price to a pound.[154]
A mercenary man. It is painful to see how rapidly the old simple spirit is dying out in rural districts. Twenty years ago a fisherman would have been charmed to do a little job like that for a shilling.
A mercenary man. It's sad to see how quickly the old simple spirit is fading away in rural areas. Twenty years ago, a fisherman would have been thrilled to do a small job like that for a shilling.
THE BRAVE PRESERVER

could have wished, during the next few days, that Mr. Harry Hawk's attitude toward myself had not been so unctuously confidential and mysterious. It was unnecessary, in my opinion, for him to grin meaningly whenever he met me in the street. His sly wink when we passed each other on the Cob struck me as in indifferent taste. The thing had been definitely arranged (half down and half when it was over), and there was no need for any cloak and dark-lantern effects. I objected strongly to being treated as the villain of a melodrama. I was merely an ordinary well-meaning man, forced by circumstances into doing the work of Provi[156]dence. Mr. Hawk's demeanor seemed to say:
I found myself wishing over the next few days that Mr. Harry Hawk's attitude towards me hadn't been so overly secretive and mysterious. In my opinion, it was unnecessary for him to grin with meaning every time we crossed paths in the street. His sly wink when we passed each other on the Cob struck me as in poor taste. The arrangement was already set (half down and half when it was done), so there was no need for any cloak-and-dagger theatrics. I strongly objected to being treated like the villain in a melodrama. I was just an ordinary, well-meaning person, forced by circumstances to take on the role of Providence. Mr. Hawk's behavior seemed to suggest:
"We are two reckless scoundrels, but bless you, I won't give away your guilty secret."
"We're two reckless troublemakers, but don’t worry, I won’t reveal your guilty secret."
The climax came one morning as I was going along the street toward the beach. I was passing a dark doorway, when out shimmered Mr. Hawk as if he had been a specter instead of the most substantial man within a radius of ten miles.
The climax happened one morning while I was walking down the street toward the beach. I was passing a dark doorway when Mr. Hawk suddenly appeared, looking like a ghost instead of the most solid man within a ten-mile radius.
"St!" he whispered.
"Shh!" he whispered.
"Now look here, Hawk," I said wrathfully, for the start he had given me had made me bite my tongue, "this has got to stop. I refuse to be haunted in this way. What is it now?"
"Now listen up, Hawk," I said angrily, because his sudden appearance had made me bite my tongue, "this needs to end. I won’t be haunted like this anymore. What do you want now?"
"Mr. Derrick goes out this morning, zur."
"Mr. Derrick is going out this morning, sir."
"Thank goodness for that," I said. "Get it over this morning, then, without fail. I couldn't stand another day of this."[157]
"Thank goodness for that," I said. "Let's wrap it up this morning, then, for sure. I couldn't handle another day of this."[157]
I went on to the Cob, where I sat down. I was excited. Deeds of great import must shortly be done. I felt a little nervous. It would never do to bungle the thing. Suppose by some accident I were to drown the professor, or suppose that, after all, he contented himself with a mere formal expression of thanks and refused to let bygones be bygones. These things did not bear thinking of.
I went to the Cob, where I sat down. I was excited. Important actions needed to happen soon. I felt a bit nervous. It wouldn’t be okay to mess it up. What if, by some accident, I ended up drowning the professor, or what if he just gave me a formal thank you and refused to move on from the past? These thoughts were too much to handle.
I got up and began to pace restlessly to and fro.
I got up and started to pace back and forth restlessly.
Presently from the farther end of the harbor there put off Mr. Hawk's boat, bearing its precious cargo. My mouth became dry with excitement.
Currently, from the far end of the harbor, Mr. Hawk's boat set off, carrying its valuable cargo. My mouth went dry with excitement.
Very slowly Mr. Hawk pulled round the end of the Cob, coming to a standstill some dozen yards from where I was performing my beat. It was evidently here that the scene of the gallant rescue had been fixed.
Very slowly, Mr. Hawk drove around the end of the Cob, stopping about twelve yards from where I was doing my patrol. It was clear that this was the spot where the brave rescue had taken place.
My eyes were glued upon Mr. Hawk's[158] broad back. The boat lay almost motionless on the water. I had never seen the sea smoother.
My eyes were fixated on Mr. Hawk's[158] broad back. The boat was nearly still on the water. I had never seen the sea so calm.
It seemed as if this perfect calm might continue for ever. Mr. Hawk made no movement. Then suddenly the whole scene changed to one of vast activity. I heard Mr. Hawk utter a hoarse cry, and saw him plunge violently in his seat. The professor turned half round, and I caught sight of his indignant face, pink with emotion. Then the scene changed again with the rapidity of a dissolving view. I saw Mr. Hawk give another plunge, and the next moment the boat was upside down in the water, and I was shooting head foremost to the bottom, oppressed with the indescribably clammy sensation which comes when one's clothes are thoroughly wet.
It felt like this perfect calm could last forever. Mr. Hawk didn’t move at all. Then suddenly, everything changed to a scene of intense activity. I heard Mr. Hawk let out a hoarse shout and saw him lurch violently in his seat. The professor turned halfway around, and I caught a glimpse of his outraged face, flushed with emotion. Then the scene shifted again in a flash. I saw Mr. Hawk jerk again, and the next moment, the boat was capsized in the water, and I was plunging headfirst to the bottom, overwhelmed by that indescribably cold feeling that hits when your clothes are completely soaked.
I rose to the surface close to the upturned boat. The first sight I saw was the spluttering face of Mr. Hawk. I ignored him[159] and swam to where the professor's head bobbed on the waters.
I surfaced near the flipped-over boat. The first thing I saw was Mr. Hawk's sputtering face. I ignored him[159] and swam to where the professor's head was floating in the water.
"Keep cool," I said. A silly remark in the circumstances.
"Stay calm," I said. A silly comment given the situation.
He was swimming energetically but unskillfully. In his shore clothes it would have taken him at least a week to struggle to land.
He was swimming vigorously but clumsily. In his clothes meant for the shore, it would have taken him at least a week to make it to dry land.
I knew all about saving people from drowning. We used to practice it with a dummy in the swimming bath at school. I attacked him from the rear and got a good grip of him by the shoulders. I then swam on my back in the direction of land, and beached him at the feet of an admiring crowd. I had thought of putting him under once or twice just to show him he was being rescued, but decided against such a course as needlessly realistic. As it was, I fancy he had swallowed two or three hearty draughts of sea water.
I knew all about saving people from drowning. We used to practice it with a dummy in the school pool. I would approach him from behind and get a solid grip on his shoulders. Then, I’d swim on my back toward the shore and bring him up at the feet of an impressed crowd. I considered submerging him once or twice just to make it feel like a real rescue, but I opted against it since it seemed a bit too realistic. As it turned out, I think he had swallowed a couple of good mouthfuls of seawater.
The crowd was enthusiastic.[160]
The crowd was hyped.
"Brave young feller," said somebody.
"Brave young guy," said somebody.
I blushed. This was fame.
I blushed. This was celebrity.
"Jumped in, he did, sure enough, an' saved the gentleman!"
"Sure enough, he jumped in and saved the guy!"
"Be the old soul drownded?"
"Be the old soul drowned?"
"That girt fule, 'Arry 'Awk!"
"That big fool, 'Harry Hawk!"
I was sorry for Mr. Hawk. Popular opinion, in which the professor wrathfully joined, was against him. I could not help thinking that my fellow-conspirator did well to keep out of it all. He was now sitting in the boat, which he had restored to its normal position, baling pensively with an old tin can. To satire from the shore he paid no attention.
I felt sorry for Mr. Hawk. Public opinion, which the professor angrily supported, was against him. I couldn’t help but think that my fellow conspirator was smart to stay out of all of it. He was now sitting in the boat, which he had returned to its usual position, absently bailing water with an old tin can. He paid no attention to the sarcasm coming from the shore.
The professor stood up and stretched out his hand to me.
The professor stood up and reached out his hand to me.
I grasped it.
I got it.
"Mr. Garnet," he said, for all the world as if he had been the father of the heroine of "Hilda's Hero," "we parted recently in anger. Let me thank you for your gallant [161]conduct, and hope that bygones will be bygones."
"Mr. Garnet," he said, sounding just like the father of the heroine from "Hilda's Hero," "we recently parted in anger. I want to thank you for your brave [161] conduct, and I hope we can leave the past behind us."
Like Mr. Samuel Weller, I liked his conversation much. It was "werry pretty."
Like Mr. Samuel Weller, I really enjoyed his conversation. It was "very nice."
I came out strong. I continued to hold his hand. The crowd raised a sympathetic cheer.
I came out strong. I kept holding his hand. The crowd let out a sympathetic cheer.
I said:
I said:
"Professor, the fault was mine. Show that you have forgiven me by coming up to the farm and putting on something dry."
"Professor, it was my mistake. Please show that you’ve forgiven me by coming to the farm and putting on something dry."
"An excellent idea, me boy. I am a little wet."
"Great idea, kid. I am a bit wet."
We walked briskly up the hill to the farm. Ukridge met us at the gate.
We walked quickly up the hill to the farm. Ukridge greeted us at the gate.
He diagnosed the situation rapidly.
He quickly diagnosed the situation.
"You're all wet," he said.
"You're soaked," he said.
I admitted it.
I owned up to it.
"Professor Derrick has had an unfortunate boating accident," I explained.
"Professor Derrick had a bad boating accident," I explained.
"And Mr. Garnet heroically dived in, in[162] all his clothes, and saved me life," broke in the professor. "A hero, sir. A-choo!"
"And Mr. Garnet heroically jumped in, in[162] all his clothes, and saved my life," interrupted the professor. "A hero, sir. A-choo!"
"You're catching cold, old horse," said Ukridge, all friendliness and concern, his little differences with the professor having vanished like thawed snow. "This'll never do. Come upstairs and get into something of Garnet's. My own toggery wouldn't fit, what? Come along, come along. I'll get you some hot water. Mrs. Beale—Mrs. Beale! We want a large can of hot water. At once. What? Yes, immediately. What? Very well, then, as soon as you can. Now, then, Garny, my boy, out with the duds. What do you think of this, now, professor? A sweetly pretty thing in gray flannel. Here's a shirt. Get out of that wet toggery, and Mrs. Beale shall dry it. Don't attempt to tell me about it till you've changed. Socks? Socks forward. Show socks. Here you are. Coat? Try this blazer. That's right. That's right."[163]
"You're catching a cold, old friend," said Ukridge, full of warmth and concern, his earlier disagreements with the professor forgotten like melted snow. "This isn't good. Come upstairs and borrow something of Garnet's. My clothes wouldn't fit you, right? Come on, come on. I'll get you some hot water. Mrs. Beale—Mrs. Beale! We need a big pot of hot water. Right now. What? Yes, immediately. What? Alright then, as soon as you can. Now, Garny, my man, let’s get out the clothes. What do you think of this, professor? A lovely gray flannel piece. Here’s a shirt. Get out of those wet clothes, and Mrs. Beale will dry them. Don’t try to explain anything until you've changed. Socks? Socks coming up. Dress socks. Here you go. Coat? Try this blazer. That’s right. That’s right."[163]
He bustled about till the professor was clothed, then marched him downstairs and gave him a cigar.
He hurried around until the professor was dressed, then led him downstairs and handed him a cigar.
"Now, what's all this? What happened?"
"Now, what’s going on? What happened?"
The professor explained. He was severe in his narration upon the unlucky Mr. Hawk.
The professor explained. He was harsh in his account of the unfortunate Mr. Hawk.
"I was fishing, Mr. Ukridge, with me back turned, when I felt the boat rock violently from one side to the other to such an extent that I nearly lost me equilibrium. And then the boat upset. The man's a fool, sir. I could not see what had happened, my back being turned, as I say."
"I was fishing, Mr. Ukridge, with my back turned, when I felt the boat rock hard from side to side so much that I almost lost my balance. Then the boat tipped over. The guy's an idiot, sir. I couldn’t see what happened since I had my back turned, like I said."
"Garnet must have seen. What happened, Marmaduke?"
"Garnet must have seen. What happened, Marmaduke?"
I tried to smooth things over for Mr. Hawk.
I tried to make things better for Mr. Hawk.
"It was very sudden," I said. "It seemed to me as if the man had got an at[164]tack of cramp. That would account for it. He has the reputation of being a most sober and trustworthy fellow."
"It was really sudden," I said. "It felt like the man had a cramp attack. That would explain it. He has a reputation for being very sober and reliable."
"Never trust that sort of man," said Ukridge. "They are always the worst. It's plain to me that this man was beastly drunk, and upset the boat while trying to do a dance."
"Never trust that kind of guy," said Ukridge. "They're always the worst. It's obvious to me that this guy was completely wasted and tipped over the boat while trying to dance."
The professor was in the best of tempers, and I worked strenuously to keep him so. My scheme had been so successful that its iniquity did not worry me. I have noticed that this is usually the case in matters of this kind. It is the bungled crime that brings remorse.
The professor was in a great mood, and I worked hard to keep it that way. My plan had gone so well that its wrongdoing didn't bother me. I've noticed that this often happens with situations like this. It's the failed crime that leads to guilt.
"We must go round the links together one of these days, Mr. Garnet," said the professor. "I have noticed you there on several occasions, playing a strong game. I have lately taken to using a Schenectady putter. It is wonderful what a difference it makes."[165]
"We should go around the links together one of these days, Mr. Garnet," said the professor. "I’ve seen you there a few times, playing a solid game. Recently, I’ve started using a Schenectady putter. It’s amazing how much difference it makes."[165]
Golf is a great bond of union. We wandered about the grounds discussing the game, the entente cordiale growing more firmly established every moment.
Golf is a fantastic way to connect. We strolled around the course talking about the game, with our friendship growing stronger with every moment.
"We must certainly arrange a meeting," concluded the professor. "I shall be interested to see how we stand with regard to one another. I have improved my game considerably since I have been down here—considerably."
"We definitely need to set up a meeting," the professor concluded. "I’m curious to see where we all stand with each other. I've really improved my game a lot since I've been down here—significantly."
"My only feat worthy of mention since I started the game," I said, "has been to halve a round with Angus McLurkin at St. Andrew's."
"My only accomplishment worth mentioning since I started the game," I said, "has been to tie a round with Angus McLurkin at St. Andrew's."
"The McLurkin?" asked the professor, impressed.
"The McLurkin?" asked the professor, impressed.
"Yes. But it was one of his very off days, I fancy. He must have had gout, or something. And I have certainly never played so well since."
"Yes. But I think it was one of his really bad days. He must have had gout or something. And I definitely haven't played that well since."
"Still—" said the professor. "Yes, we must really arrange to meet."[166]
"Still—" said the professor. "Yeah, we definitely need to set up a time to meet."[166]
With Ukridge, who was in one of his less tactless moods, he became very friendly.
With Ukridge, who was in one of his more considerate moods, he became very friendly.
Ukridge's ready agreement with his strictures on the erring Hawk had a great deal to do with this. When a man has a grievance he feels drawn to those who will hear him patiently and sympathize. Ukridge was all sympathy.
Ukridge's quick agreement with his criticisms of the misguided Hawk had a lot to do with this. When someone has a complaint, they often feel attracted to those who will listen patiently and show empathy. Ukridge was full of sympathy.
"The man is an unprincipled scoundrel," he said, "and should be torn limb from limb. Take my advice, Cholmondeley, and don't go out with him again. Show him that you are not a man to be trifled with. The spilled child dreads the water, what? Human life isn't safe with such men as Hawk roaming about."
"The guy is a dishonest creep," he said, "and deserves to be torn apart. Take my advice, Cholmondeley, and don’t hang out with him again. Show him that you're not someone to be messed with. A scared kid avoids the water, right? Human life isn’t safe with guys like Hawk wandering around."
"You are perfectly right, sir. The man can have no defense. I shall not employ him again."
"You’re absolutely right, sir. That guy has no defense. I won’t hire him again."
I felt more than a little guilty while listening to this duet on the subject of the man whom I had lured from the straight and[167] narrow path. But my attempts at excusing him were ill received. Indeed, the professor showed such distinct signs of becoming heated that I abandoned my fellow-conspirator to his fate with extreme promptness. After all, an addition to the stipulated reward—one of these days—would compensate him for any loss which he might sustain from the withdrawal of the professor's custom. Mr. Harry Hawk was in good enough case. I would see that he did not suffer.
I felt pretty guilty listening to this duet about the guy I had pulled away from the straight and[167] narrow path. But my attempts to justify him didn't go over well. In fact, the professor started to get so worked up that I quickly left my fellow conspirator to deal with his fate. After all, a little extra on the promised reward—one of these days—would make up for any losses he might face from losing the professor's business. Mr. Harry Hawk was doing just fine. I would make sure he wouldn't suffer.
Filled with these philanthropic feelings, I turned once more to talk with the professor of niblicks and approach shots and holes done in three without a brassy. We were a merry party at lunch—a lunch, fortunately, in Mrs. Beale's best vein, consisting of a roast chicken and sweets. Chicken had figured somewhat frequently of late on our daily bill of fare.
Filled with these generous feelings, I turned again to chat with the professor of golf clubs and approach shots and holes made in three without a metal club. We were a cheerful group at lunch—a lunch, luckily, in Mrs. Beale's finest style, featuring roast chicken and dessert. Chicken had been appearing somewhat regularly on our daily menu.
We saw the professor off the premises in[168] his dried clothes, and I turned back to put the fowls to bed in a happier frame of mind than I had known for a long time. I whistled rag-time airs as I worked.
We saw the professor out of the building in[168] his dried clothes, and I turned back to put the chickens to bed feeling happier than I had in a long time. I whistled some ragtime tunes as I worked.
"Rum old buffer," said Ukridge meditatively. "My goodness, I should have liked to see him in the water. Why do I miss these good things?"
"That old guy," said Ukridge thoughtfully. "Wow, I would have loved to see him in the water. Why do I keep missing out on these great moments?"
SOME EMOTIONS

he fame which came to me through that gallant rescue was a little embarrassing. I was a marked man. Did I walk through the village, heads emerged from windows, and eyes followed me out of sight. Did I sit on the beach, groups formed behind me and watched in silent admiration. I was the man of the moment.
The fame I gained from that brave rescue was a bit embarrassing. I was a well-known figure. Whenever I walked through the village, heads popped out of windows, and eyes followed me until I was out of sight. When I sat on the beach, groups gathered behind me, watching in quiet admiration. I was the man of the hour.
"If we'd wanted an advertisement for the farm," said Ukridge on one of these occasions, "we couldn't have had a better one than you, Garny, my boy. You have brought us three distinct orders for eggs during the last week. And I'll tell you what it is, we need all the orders we can[170] get that'll bring us in ready money. The farm is in a critical condition, Marmaduke. The coffers are low, decidedly low. And I'll tell you another thing. I'm getting precious tired of living on nothing but chicken and eggs. So's Millie, though she doesn't say so."
"If we wanted an ad for the farm," Ukridge said during one of these conversations, "we couldn't have asked for a better one than you, Garny, my boy. You've brought us three different orders for eggs this past week. And I'll tell you this, we need all the orders we can get that'll bring in cash. The farm is in a critical state, Marmaduke. Our funds are low, really low. And let me add something else. I'm getting pretty tired of living on nothing but chicken and eggs. Millie is too, even if she doesn't say it."
"So am I," I said, "and I don't feel like imitating your wife's proud reserve. I never want to see a chicken again except alive."
"So am I," I said, "and I don't want to copy your wife's proud attitude. I never want to see a chicken again unless it's alive."
For the last week monotony had been the keynote of our commissariat. We had cold chicken and eggs for breakfast, boiled chicken and eggs for lunch, and roast chicken and eggs for dinner. Meals became a nuisance, and Mrs. Beale complained bitterly that we did not give her a chance. She was a cook who would have graced an alderman's house, and served up noble dinners for gourmets, and here she was in this remote corner of the world ring[171]ing the changes on boiled chicken and roast chicken and boiled eggs and poached eggs. Mr. Whistler, set to paint signboards for public houses, might have felt the same restless discontent. As for her husband, the hired retainer, he took life as tranquilly as ever, and seemed to regard the whole thing as the most exhilarating farce he had ever been in. I think he looked on Ukridge as an amiable lunatic, and was content to rough it a little in order to enjoy the privilege of observing his movements. He made no complaints of the food. When a man has supported life for a number of years on incessant army beef, the monotony of daily chicken and eggs scarcely strikes him.
For the last week, our food situation had been pretty dull. We had cold chicken and eggs for breakfast, boiled chicken and eggs for lunch, and roast chicken and eggs for dinner. Meals turned into a hassle, and Mrs. Beale complained bitterly that we weren't giving her a chance. She was a cook who could have worked in a fancy house and made amazing dinners for food lovers, and here she was in this remote part of the world just rotating between boiled chicken, roast chicken, boiled eggs, and poached eggs. Mr. Whistler, who was set to paint signboards for pubs, might have felt a similar restless frustration. Meanwhile, her husband, the hired help, took things as calmly as ever and seemed to see the whole situation as the most amusing farce he’d ever been a part of. I think he viewed Ukridge as a lovable madman and was happy to endure a bit of hardship for the chance to watch what he did. He didn't complain about the food. When a guy has survived for years on endless army beef, the monotony of daily chicken and eggs hardly phases him.
"The fact is," said Ukridge, "these tradesmen round here seem to be a sordid, suspicious lot. They clamor for money."
"The fact is," said Ukridge, "the tradesmen around here seem to be a shady, skeptical bunch. They're always after money."
He mentioned a few examples. Vickers, the butcher, had been the first to strike, with the remark that he would like to see the[172] color of Mr. Ukridge's money before supplying further joints. Dawlish, the grocer, had expressed almost exactly similar sentiments two days later, and the ranks of these passive resisters had been receiving fresh recruits ever since. To a man the tradesmen of Lyme Regis seemed as deficient in simple faith as they were in Norman blood.
He mentioned a few examples. Vickers, the butcher, was the first to protest, saying that he wanted to see the[172] color of Mr. Ukridge's money before supplying any more cuts of meat. Dawlish, the grocer, voiced almost the same thoughts two days later, and the numbers of these passive resistors had been growing ever since. Every single tradesman in Lyme Regis seemed to lack simple faith just as much as they lacked Norman blood.
"Can't you pay some of them a little on account?" I suggested. "It would set them going again."
"Can't you pay some of them a bit up front?" I suggested. "It would get them back on track."
"My dear old man," said Ukridge impressively, "we need every penny of ready money we can raise for the farm. The place simply eats money. That infernal roop let us in for I don't know what."
"My dear old man," said Ukridge seriously, "we need every single penny we can get for the farm. The place just drains money. That damn roop got us into I don’t even know what."
That insidious epidemic had indeed proved costly. We had painted the throats of the chickens with the best turpentine—at least, Ukridge and Beale had—but in spite of their efforts dozens had died, and we had[173] been obliged to sink much more money than was pleasant in restocking the run.
That sneaky epidemic had definitely turned out to be expensive. We had painted the chickens' throats with the best turpentine—at least, Ukridge and Beale had—but despite their efforts, dozens had died, and we had[173] been forced to spend a lot more money than we wanted to on restocking the run.
"No," said Ukridge, summing up, "these men must wait. We can't help their troubles. Why, good gracious, it isn't as if they'd been waiting for the money long. We've not been down here much over a month. I never heard such a scandalous thing. 'Pon my word, I've a good mind to go round and have a straight talk with one or two of them. I come and settle down here, and stimulate trade, and give them large orders, and they worry me with bills when they know I'm up to my eyes in work, looking after the fowls. One can't attend to everything. This business is just now at its most crucial point. It would be fatal to pay any attention to anything else with things as they are. These scoundrels will get paid all in good time."
"No," said Ukridge, wrapping it up, "these guys will have to wait. We can't do anything about their problems. Seriously, it's not like they've been waiting for the money for long. We’ve only been here a bit over a month. I’ve never heard such a ridiculous thing. Honestly, I’m tempted to go over and have a frank conversation with a couple of them. I come here to settle down, boost local businesses, and give them big orders, and they bother me with bills when they know I'm swamped with work taking care of the chickens. You can't handle everything. This situation is at a critical point right now. It would be disastrous to focus on anything else with things the way they are. Those crooks will get paid in due time."
It is a peculiarity of situations of this kind that the ideas of debtor and creditor[174] as to what constitutes good time never coincide.
It is a peculiar thing about situations like this that the ideas of debtor and creditor[174] about what qualifies as good timing never align.
I am afraid that, despite the urgent need for strict attention to business, I was inclined to neglect my duties about this time. I had got into the habit of wandering off, either to the links, where I generally found the professor and sometimes Phyllis, or on long walks by myself. There was one particular walk, along the Ware cliff, through some of the most beautiful scenery I have ever set eyes on, which more than any other suited my mood. I would work my way through the woods till I came to a small clearing on the very edge of the cliff. There I would sit by the hour. Somehow I found that my ideas flowed more readily in that spot than in any other. My novel was taking shape. It was to be called, by the way, if it ever won through to the goal of a title, "The Brown-haired Girl."
I’m afraid that, even though there was an urgent need to focus on work, I started to neglect my responsibilities around this time. I had developed a habit of wandering off, either to the golf course, where I usually found the professor and sometimes Phyllis, or going for long walks by myself. There was one particular walk along the Ware cliff, through some of the most beautiful scenery I’ve ever seen, that really matched my mood. I would make my way through the woods until I reached a small clearing right at the edge of the cliff. There, I would sit for hours. Somehow, I found that my ideas flowed more easily in that spot than anywhere else. My novel was coming together. By the way, if I ever managed to give it a title, it was going to be called "The Brown-haired Girl."
I had not been inside the professor's[175] grounds since the occasion when I had gone in through the boxwood hedge. But on the afternoon following my financial conversation with Ukridge I made my way thither after a toilet which, from its length, should have produced better results than it did.
I hadn't been in the professor's[175] grounds since the time I went in through the boxwood hedge. However, on the afternoon after my money talk with Ukridge, I headed there after a grooming session that, given how long it took, should have yielded better results than it did.
Not for four whole days had I caught so much as a glimpse of Phyllis. I had been to the links three times, and had met the professor twice, but on both occasions she had been absent. I had not had the courage to ask after her. I had an absurd idea that my voice or my manner would betray me in some way.
Not for four entire days had I even caught a glimpse of Phyllis. I had gone to the golf course three times and had run into the professor twice, but she had been missing on both occasions. I hadn’t had the guts to ask about her. I had this silly notion that my voice or my demeanor would give me away somehow.
The professor was not at home. Nor was Mr. Chase. Nor was Miss Norah Derrick, the lady I had met on the beach with the professor. Miss Phyllis, said the maid, was in the garden.
The professor wasn't home. Neither was Mr. Chase. And Miss Norah Derrick, the woman I met on the beach with the professor, wasn't there either. The maid said Miss Phyllis was in the garden.
I went into the garden. She was sitting under the cedar by the tennis lawn, reading. She looked up as I approached.[176]
I walked into the garden. She was sitting under the cedar by the tennis court, reading. She looked up as I got closer.[176]
To walk any distance under observation is one of the most trying things I know. I advanced in bad order, hoping that my hands did not really look as big as they felt. The same remark applied to my feet. In emergencies of this kind a diffident man could very well dispense with extremities. I should have liked to be wheeled up in a bath chair.
To walk any distance while being watched is one of the most challenging things I can think of. I moved awkwardly, hoping my hands didn't look as big as they felt. The same was true for my feet. In situations like this, a shy person could really do without limbs. I would have preferred to be pushed in a wheelchair.
I said it was a lovely afternoon; after which there was a lull in the conversation. I was filled with a horrid fear that I was boring her. I had probably arrived at the very moment when she was most interested in her book. She must, I thought, even now be regarding me as a nuisance, and was probably rehearsing bitter things to say to the servant for not having had the sense to explain that she was out.
I said it was a beautiful afternoon, after which there was a pause in the conversation. I was overwhelmed with a terrible fear that I was boring her. I had probably come at the exact moment when she was most into her book. I thought she must, even now, see me as a bother and was likely thinking of harsh things to say to the servant for not having the sense to say that she was unavailable.
"I—er—called in the hope of seeing Professor Derrick," I said.
"I called hoping to see Professor Derrick," I said.
"You would find him on the links," she[177] replied. It seemed to me that she spoke wistfully.
"You would find him on the golf course," she[177] replied. It felt to me like she was speaking with longing.
"Oh, it—it doesn't matter," I said. "It wasn't anything important."
"Oh, it—it doesn't matter," I said. "It wasn't anything important."
This was true. If the professor had appeared then and there, I should have found it difficult to think of anything to say to him which would have accounted for my anxiety to see him.
This was true. If the professor had shown up right then and there, I would have struggled to come up with anything to say to him that would explain my eagerness to see him.
We paused again.
We paused once more.
"How are the chickens, Mr. Garnet?" said she.
"How are the chickens, Mr. Garnet?" she asked.
The situation was saved. Conversationally, I am like a clockwork toy. I have to be set going. On the affairs of the farm I could speak fluently. I sketched for her the progress we had made since her visit. I was humorous concerning roop, epigrammatic on the subject of the hired retainer and Edwin.
The situation was resolved. In conversation, I'm like a wind-up toy. I need to be started up. When it comes to the farm, I could talk easily. I filled her in on the progress we had made since her last visit. I was funny about roop and witty about the hired help and Edwin.
"Then the cat did come down from the chimney?" said Phyllis.[178]
"Did the cat really come down from the chimney?" Phyllis asked.[178]
We both laughed, and—I can answer for myself—felt the better for it.
We both laughed, and—I can speak for myself—felt better for it.
"He came down next day," I said, "and made an excellent lunch off one of our best fowls. He also killed another, and only just escaped death himself at the hands of Ukridge."
"He came down the next day," I said, "and had a great lunch with one of our best chickens. He also killed another one and barely escaped death himself at the hands of Ukridge."
"Mr. Ukridge doesn't like him, does he?"
"Mr. Ukridge doesn't like him, does he?"
"If he does, he dissembles his love. Edwin is Mrs. Ukridge's pet. He is the only subject on which they disagree. Edwin is certainly in the way on a chicken farm. He has got over his fear of Bob, and is now perfectly lawless. We have to keep a constant eye on him."
"If he does, he's pretending not to love her. Edwin is Mrs. Ukridge's favorite. He’s the only thing they argue about. Edwin definitely gets in the way on a chicken farm. He’s gotten over his fear of Bob and is now completely out of control. We have to keep a close watch on him."
"And have you had any success with the incubator? I love incubators. I have always wanted to have one of my own, but we have never kept fowls."
"And have you had any luck with the incubator? I really like incubators. I've always wanted to have one of my own, but we've never raised birds."
"The incubator has not done all that it should have done," I said. "Ukridge looks[179] after it, and I fancy his methods are not the right methods. I don't know if I have got the figures absolutely correct, but Ukridge reasons on these lines. He says you are supposed to keep the temperature up to a hundred and five degrees. I think he said a hundred and five. Then the eggs are supposed to hatch out in a week or so. He argues that you may just as well keep the temperature at seventy-two, and wait a fortnight for your chickens. I am certain there's a fallacy in the system somewhere, because we never seem to get as far as the chickens. But Ukridge says his theory is mathematically sound and he sticks to it."
"The incubator hasn’t performed as well as it should have," I said. "Ukridge is in charge of it, and I think his methods aren't the right ones. I’m not sure I have the numbers completely right, but Ukridge reasons this way. He claims you should keep the temperature at a hundred and five degrees. I think that’s what he said. Then the eggs are supposed to hatch in about a week. He argues that you might as well keep the temperature at seventy-two and wait two weeks for your chickens. I’m convinced there’s a flaw in that system somewhere, because we never seem to get to the chickens. But Ukridge insists his theory is mathematically sound and he stands by it."
"Are you quite sure that the way you are doing it is the best way to manage a chicken farm?"
"Are you really confident that the way you're handling it is the best way to run a chicken farm?"
"I should very much doubt it. I am a child in these matters. I had only seen a chicken in its wild state once or twice before we came down here. I had never[180] dreamed of being an active assistant on a real farm. The whole thing began like Mr. George Ade's fable of the author. An author—myself—was sitting at his desk trying to turn out something that could be converted into breakfast food, when a friend came in and sat down on the table and told him to go right on and not mind him."
"I really doubt it. I'm a complete novice in these things. I had only seen a chicken in the wild a couple of times before we came down here. I never[180] imagined I would be an active helper on a real farm. It all started like Mr. George Ade's fable about the author. An author—me—was sitting at his desk trying to create something that could be turned into breakfast food, when a friend walked in, sat down on the table, and told him to go ahead and not worry about him."
"Did Mr. Ukridge do that?"
"Did Mr. Ukridge really do that?"
"Very nearly that. He called at my rooms one beautiful morning when I was feeling desperately tired of London and overworked and dying for a holiday, and suggested that I should come to Lyme Regis with him and help him farm chickens. I have not regretted it."
"Very close to that. He stopped by my place one lovely morning when I was feeling completely worn out from London, stressed, and in serious need of a break, and suggested that I come to Lyme Regis with him to help him with his chicken farm. I've never regretted it."
"It is a lovely place, isn't it?"
"It’s a beautiful place, isn’t it?"
"The loveliest I have ever seen. How charming your garden is."
"The most beautiful I've ever seen. Your garden is so charming."
"Shall we go and look at it? You have not seen the whole of it."[181]
"Should we go check it out? You haven't seen all of it."[181]
As she rose I saw her book, which she had laid face downward on the grass beside her. It was that same much-enduring copy of "The Maneuvers of Arthur." I was thrilled. This patient perseverance must surely mean something.
As she stood up, I noticed her book lying face down on the grass next to her. It was that same well-worn copy of "The Maneuvers of Arthur." I was excited. This kind of determination must mean something.
She saw me looking at it.
She saw me staring at it.
"Did you draw Pamela from anybody?" she asked suddenly.
"Did you get the idea for Pamela from anyone?" she asked suddenly.
I was glad now that I had not done so. The wretched Pamela, once my pride, was for some reason unpopular with the only critic about whose opinion I cared, and had fallen accordingly from her pedestal.
I was glad now that I hadn't done that. The miserable Pamela, once my pride and joy, was for some reason disliked by the only critic whose opinion I valued, and had consequently fallen from her pedestal.
As we wandered down the gravel paths she gave me her opinion of the book. In the main it was appreciative. I shall always associate the scent of yellow lubin with the higher criticism.
As we strolled along the gravel paths, she shared her thoughts on the book. Overall, she liked it. I will always connect the smell of yellow lupin with literary critique.
"Of course I don't know anything about writing books," she said.[182]
"Of course I don’t know anything about writing books," she said.[182]
"Yes?" My tone implied, or I hoped it did, that she was an expert on books, and that if she was not it didn't matter.
"Yes?" I hoped my tone suggested that she was an expert on books, and if she wasn't, that it didn't really matter.
"But I don't think you do your heroines well. I have got 'The Outsider'—"
"But I don't think you portray your heroines well. I have 'The Outsider'—"
(My other novel. Bastable & Kirby, six shillings. Satirical. All about society, of which I know less than I know about chicken farming. Slated by Times and Spectator. Well received by the Pelican.)
(My other novel. Bastable & Kirby, six shillings. It's a satire. It's all about society, which I know less about than chicken farming. Criticized by Times and Spectator. Well received by the Pelican.)
"—and," continued Phyllis, "Lady Maud is exactly the same as Pamela in 'The Maneuvers of Arthur.' I thought you must have drawn both characters from some one you knew."
"—and," Phyllis continued, "Lady Maud is just like Pamela in 'The Maneuvers of Arthur.' I figured you must have based both characters on someone you knew."
"No," I said; "no."
"No," I said. "No."
"I am so glad," said Phyllis.
"I'm so happy," Phyllis said.
And then neither of us seemed to have anything to say.
And then neither of us seemed to have anything to talk about.
My knees began to tremble. I realized that the moment had arrived when my fate must be put to the touch, and I feared that[183] the moment was premature. We cannot arrange these things to suit ourselves. I knew that the time was not yet ripe, but the magic scent of the yellow lubin was too much for me.
My knees started to shake. I understood that the time had come when my fate had to be decided, and I was worried that[183] it was too soon. We can't plan these things to fit our preferences. I knew the time wasn't right yet, but the enchanting smell of the yellow lubin was overwhelming.
"Miss Derrick—" I said hoarsely.
"Miss Derrick," I said hoarsely.
Phyllis was looking with more intentness than the attractions of the flower justified at a rose she held in her hand. The bees hummed in the lubin.
Phyllis was gazing with more intensity than the beauty of the flower warranted at a rose she held in her hand. The bees buzzed in the lavender.
"Miss Derrick—" I said, and stopped again.
"Miss Derrick—" I said, and paused again.
"I say, you people," said a cheerful voice, "tea is ready. Halloo, Garnet, how are you? That medal arrived yet from the humane society?"
"I tell you, everyone," said a cheerful voice, "tea is ready. Hey, Garnet, how's it going? Has that medal from the humane society arrived yet?"
I spun round. Mr. Tom Chase was standing at the end of the path. I grinned a sickly grin.
I turned around. Mr. Tom Chase was standing at the end of the path. I forced a weak smile.
"Well, Tom," said Phyllis.
"Okay, Tom," said Phyllis.
And there was, I thought, just the faintest trace of annoyance in her voice.[184]
And I thought I could detect just the slightest hint of annoyance in her voice.[184]
"I've been bathing," said Mr. Chase.
"I've been taking a shower," said Mr. Chase.
"Oh," I replied. "And I wish," I added, "that you'd drowned yourself."
"Oh," I said. "And I wish," I added, "that you'd drowned yourself."
But I added it silently to myself.
But I quietly added it to my thoughts.
TEA AND TENNIS

et the professor's late boatman on the Cob," said Mr. Chase, dissecting a chocolate cake.
et the professor's late boatman on the Cob," said Mr. Chase, slicing into a chocolate cake.
"Clumsy man," said Phyllis, "I hope he was ashamed of himself. I shall never forgive him for trying to drown papa."
"Clumsy guy," Phyllis said, "I hope he felt ashamed of himself. I will never forgive him for trying to drown Dad."
My heart bled for Mr. Henry Hawk, that modern martyr.
My heart ached for Mr. Henry Hawk, that modern-day martyr.
"When I met him," said Tom Chase, "he looked as if he had been trying to drown his sorrow as well."
"When I met him," said Tom Chase, "he looked like he had been trying to drown his sorrows too."
"I knew he drank," said Phyllis severely, "the very first time I saw him."
"I knew he drank," Phyllis said sternly, "the very first time I saw him."
"You might have warned the professor," murmured Mr. Chase.[186]
"You could have warned the professor," Mr. Chase said quietly.[186]
"He couldn't have upset the boat if he had been sober."
"He wouldn't have upset the boat if he had been sober."
"You never know. He may have done it on purpose."
"You never know. He might have done it on purpose."
"How absurd!"
"How ridiculous!"
"Rather rough on the man, aren't you?" I said.
"That's pretty harsh on the guy, isn't it?" I said.
"Merely a suggestion," continued Mr. Chase airily. "I've been reading sensational novels lately, and it seems to me that Hawk's cut out to be a minion. Probably some secret foe of the professor's bribed him."
"Just a suggestion," Mr. Chase said casually. "I've been reading some sensational novels lately, and it seems to me that Hawk is perfect for being a minion. It’s likely that some secret enemy of the professor's has bribed him."
My heart stood still. Did he know, I wondered, and was this all a roundabout way of telling me that he knew?
My heart stopped. I wondered if he knew, and if this was a roundabout way of letting me know that he knew.
"The professor may be a member of an anarchist league, or something, and this is his punishment for refusing to assassinate the Kaiser."
"The professor might be part of some anarchist group, or something like that, and this is his punishment for refusing to kill the Kaiser."
"Have another cup of tea, Tom, and stop talking nonsense."[187]
"Have another cup of tea, Tom, and stop talking nonsense."[187]
Mr. Chase handed in his cup.
Mr. Chase handed over his cup.
"What gave me the idea that the upset was done on purpose was this. I saw the whole thing from the Ware cliff. The spill looked to me just like dozens I had seen at Malta."
"What made me think that the spill was intentional was this: I saw everything from the Ware cliff. The spill reminded me of dozens I'd seen in Malta."
"Why do they upset themselves on purpose at Malta particularly?" inquired Phyllis.
"Why do they purposely upset themselves in Malta, specifically?" Phyllis asked.
"Listen carefully, my dear, and you'll know more about the ways of the navy that guards your coasts than you did before. When men are allowed on shore at Malta, the owner has a fancy to see them snugly on board again at a certain reasonable hour. After that hour any Maltese policeman who brings them aboard gets one sovereign, cash. But he has to do all the bringing part of it on his own. Consequence is, you see boats rowing out to the ship, carrying men who have overstayed their leave; and, when they get near enough, the able-[188]bodied gentleman in custody jumps to his feet, upsets the boat, and swims to the gangway. The policemen, if they aren't drowned—they sometimes are—race him, and whichever gets there first wins. If it's the policeman, he gets his sovereign. If it's the sailor, he is considered to have arrived not in a state of custody, and gets off easier. What a judicious remark that was of the Governor of North Carolina to the Governor of South Carolina! Just one more cup, please, Phyllis."
"Listen closely, my dear, and you'll learn more about the navy that protects your shores than you did before. When sailors are allowed on shore in Malta, the owner wants to see them back on board at a reasonable hour. After that hour, any Maltese policeman who brings them back gets a sovereign in cash. But he has to do all the transporting himself. As a result, you see boats rowing out to the ship with sailors who missed their deadline; and when they get close enough, the able-bodied sailor in custody jumps to his feet, tips over the boat, and swims to the gangway. The policemen, if they don't drown—which can happen—race him, and whoever reaches it first wins. If it's the policeman, he gets his sovereign. If it's the sailor, he is considered to have arrived not in custody, and he gets off easier. What a wise comment that was from the Governor of North Carolina to the Governor of South Carolina! Just one more cup, please, Phyllis."
"But how does all that apply?" I asked, dry-mouthed.
"But how does all that apply?" I asked, my mouth dry.
"Why, Hawk upset the professor just as those Maltese were upset. There's a patent way of doing it. Furthermore, by judicious questioning, I found that Hawk was once in the navy, and stationed at Malta. Now, who's going to drag in Sherlock Holmes?"
"Why, Hawk annoyed the professor just like those Maltese were annoyed. There's a clear way of handling it. Additionally, through careful questioning, I discovered that Hawk was once in the navy and stationed in Malta. Now, who's going to bring up Sherlock Holmes?"
"You don't really think—" I said, feel[189]ing like a criminal in the dock when the case is going against him.
"You don't really think—" I said, feeling like a criminal in the dock when the case is going against him.
"I think friend Hawk has been reënacting the joys of his vanished youth, so to speak."
"I think friend Hawk has been reliving the joys of his lost youth, so to speak."
"He ought to be prosecuted," said Phyllis, blazing with indignation.
"He should be prosecuted," Phyllis said, filled with anger.
Alas, poor Hawk!
Poor Hawk!
"Nobody's safe with a man of that sort hiring out a boat."
"Nobody's safe with a guy like that renting a boat."
Oh, miserable Hawk!
Oh, poor Hawk!
"But why on earth," I asked, as calmly as possible, "should he play a trick like that on Professor Derrick, Chase?"
"But why on earth," I asked, trying to stay calm, "would he pull a stunt like that on Professor Derrick, Chase?"
"Pure animal spirits, probably. Or he may, as I say, be a minion."
"Probably just pure animal instincts. Or he might, as I said, be a lackey."
I was hot all over.
I was sweating everywhere.
"I shall tell father that," said Phyllis in her most decided voice, "and see what he says. I don't wonder at the man taking to drink after doing such a thing."[190]
"I'll tell Dad that," Phyllis said in her most determined voice, "and see what he thinks. I can’t blame the guy for turning to drinking after doing something like that."[190]
"I—I think you're making a mistake," I said.
"I think you're making a mistake," I said.
"I never make mistakes," Mr. Chase replied. "I am called Archibald the All Right, for I am infallible. I propose to keep a reflective eye upon the jovial Hawk."
"I never make mistakes," Mr. Chase said. "I’m known as Archibald the All Right because I'm flawless. I plan to keep a close watch on the cheerful Hawk."
He helped himself to another section of the chocolate cake.
He served himself another piece of the chocolate cake.
"Haven't you finished yet, Tom?" inquired Phyllis. "I'm sure Mr. Garnet's getting tired of sitting talking here."
"Haven't you finished yet, Tom?" Phyllis asked. "I'm sure Mr. Garnet's getting tired of just sitting here talking."
I shot out a polite negative. Mr. Chase explained with his mouth full that he had by no means finished. Chocolate cake, it appeared, was the dream of his life. When at sea he was accustomed to lie awake o' nights thinking of it.
I quickly said no in a polite way. Mr. Chase explained with his mouth full that he hadn’t even finished yet. It turned out that chocolate cake was his ultimate dream. When he was at sea, he would lie awake at night thinking about it.
"You don't seem to realize," he said, "that I have just come from a cruise on a torpedo boat. There was such a sea on, as a rule, that cooking operations were en[191]tirely suspended, and we lived on ham and sardines—without bread."
"You don't seem to get it," he said, "that I just got back from a cruise on a torpedo boat. The waves were so rough that we couldn't cook at all, and we survived on ham and sardines—no bread."
"How horrible!"
"That's awful!"
"On the other hand," added Mr. Chase philosophically, "it didn't matter much, because we were all ill most of the time."
"On the other hand," Mr. Chase added thoughtfully, "it didn’t matter much, because we were all sick most of the time."
"Don't be nasty, Tom."
"Don't be mean, Tom."
"I was merely defending myself. I hope Mr. Hawk will be able to do as well when his turn comes. My aim, my dear Phyllis, is to show you in a series of impressionist pictures the sort of thing I have to go through when I'm not here. Then perhaps you won't rend me so savagely over a matter of five minutes' lateness for breakfast."
"I was just defending myself. I hope Mr. Hawk can do the same when it’s his turn. My goal, dear Phyllis, is to show you through a series of impressionist images what I have to deal with when I'm not around. Then maybe you won’t criticize me so harshly over being five minutes late for breakfast."
"Five minutes! It was three quarters of an hour, and everything was simply frozen."
"Five minutes! It had been forty-five minutes, and everything was completely frozen."
"Quite right, too, in weather like this. You're a slave to convention, Phyllis. You think breakfast ought to be hot, so you always have it hot. On occasion I prefer[192] mine cold. Mine is the truer wisdom. I have scoffed the better part, as the good Kipling has it. You can give the cook my compliments, Phyllis, and tell her—gently, for I don't wish the glad news to overwhelm her—that I enjoyed that cake. Say that I shall be glad to hear from her again. Care for a game of tennis, Garnet?"
"You're totally right, especially in weather like this. You're stuck in your ways, Phyllis. You believe breakfast should always be hot, so you always have it that way. Sometimes, I actually prefer mine cold. I have the better perspective. I've dismissed the usual, like Kipling says. You can tell the cook I thought the cake was great, but do it gently, as I don't want her to be too overwhelmed by the compliment. Let her know I'd love to hear from her again. How about a game of tennis, Garnet?"
"What a pity Norah isn't here," said Phyllis. "We could have had a four."
"What a shame Norah isn't here," Phyllis said. "We could have had a fourth."
"But she is at present wasting her sweetness on the desert air of Yeovil. You had better sit out and watch us, Phyllis. Tennis in this sort of weather is no job for the delicately nurtured feminine. I will explain the finer points of my play as we go on. Look out particularly for the Doherty Back-handed Slosh. A winning stroke every time."
"But right now she's wasting her charm on the empty air of Yeovil. You should just sit back and watch us, Phyllis. Playing tennis in this kind of weather isn’t ideal for someone who's used to being pampered. I’ll explain the finer points of my game as we continue. Pay special attention to the Doherty Back-handed Slosh. It’s a winning shot every time."
We proceeded to the tennis court. I played with the sun in my eyes. I might, if I chose, emphasize that fact, and at[193]tribute my subsequent rout to it, adding, by way of solidifying the excuse, that I was playing in a strange court with a borrowed racket, and that my mind was preoccupied—firstly, with l'affaire Hawk; secondly, and chiefly, with the gloomy thought that Phyllis and my opponent seemed to be on fiendishly good terms with each other. Their manner at tea had been almost that of an engaged couple. There was a thorough understanding between them. I will not, however, take refuge behind excuses. I admit, without qualifying the statement, that Mr. Chase was too good for me. I had always been under the impression that lieutenants in the royal navy were not brilliant at tennis. I had met them at various houses, but they had never shone conspicuously. They had played an earnest, unobtrusive game, and generally seemed glad when it was over. Mr. Chase was not of this sort. His service was bottled lightning.[194] His returns behaved like jumping crackers. He won the first game in precisely four strokes. He served. I know now how soldiers feel under fire. The balls whistled at me like live things. Only once did I take the service with the full face of the racket, and then I seemed to be stopping a bullet. I returned it into the net.
We headed to the tennis court. I played with the sun in my eyes. I could, if I wanted, stress that point and attribute my later loss to it, adding, to strengthen my excuse, that I was playing on an unfamiliar court with a borrowed racket, and that I was distracted—first, with l'affaire Hawk; and second, mostly, with the unsettling thought that Phyllis and my opponent seemed to be getting along way too well. Their demeanor at tea had been almost like that of an engaged couple. There was a clear connection between them. However, I won’t hide behind excuses. I admit, without reservations, that Mr. Chase was too good for me. I had always thought that lieutenants in the royal navy weren’t great at tennis. I’d encountered them at different places, but they never stood out. They played a serious, low-key game and usually seemed relieved when it ended. Mr. Chase was not like that. His serve was explosive. His returns acted like firecrackers. He won the first game in exactly four strokes. He served. I understand now how soldiers feel in battle. The balls zipped past me like they were alive. I only managed to return one serve with the full face of the racket, and it felt like stopping a bullet. I sent it into the net.
"Game," said Mr. Chase.
"Game," Mr. Chase said.
I felt a worm, and no man. Phyllis, I thought, would probably judge my entire character from this exhibition. A man, she would reflect, who could be so feeble and miserable a failure at tennis, could not be good for much in any department of life. She would compare me instructively with my opponent, and contrast his dash and brilliance with my own inefficiency. Somehow, the massacre was beginning to have a bad effect on my character. My self-respect was ebbing. A little more of this, and I should become crushed—a mere human[195] jelly. It was my turn to serve. Service is my strong point at tennis. I am inaccurate but vigorous, and occasionally send in a quite unplayable shot. One or two of these, even at the expense of a fault or so, and I might be permitted to retain at least a portion of my self-respect.
I felt like a total loser, not a man at all. Phyllis, I thought, would probably judge my entire character based on this performance. She would think that a guy who could be such a weak and miserable failure at tennis couldn't be any good at anything else in life. She would compare me unfavorably to my opponent and highlight his confidence and skill against my own lack of ability. Honestly, this disaster was starting to affect my self-esteem. I could feel my self-respect fading away. A little more of this, and I would become a mere human[195] mess. It was my turn to serve. Serving is my strong suit in tennis. I might not be precise, but I’m energetic and can occasionally hit a really unreturnable shot. If I could manage to pull off one or two of those, even if it costs me a fault or two, I might still hold onto at least some of my self-respect.
I opened with two faults. The sight of Phyllis, sitting calm and cool in her chair under the cedar, unnerved me. I served another fault. And yet another.
I started with two faults. Seeing Phyllis, sitting relaxed and composed in her chair under the cedar tree, made me anxious. I served another fault. And then another.
"Here, I say, Garnet," observed Mr. Chase plaintively, "do put me out of this hideous suspense. I'm becoming a mere bundle of quivering ganglions."
"Here, I say, Garnet," Mr. Chase remarked with a sigh, "please get me out of this awful suspense. I'm turning into a bundle of nerves."
I loath facetiousness in moments of stress. I frowned austerely, made no reply, and served another fault, my fifth.
I can't stand sarcasm when things get tough. I frowned seriously, didn't say anything, and made another mistake, my fifth one.
Matters had reached a crisis. Even if I had to lob it under hand, I must send the ball over the net with this next stroke.
Matters had reached a crisis. Even if I had to throw it underhand, I had to send the ball over the net with this next stroke.
I restrained myself this time, eschewing[196] the careless vigor which had marked my previous efforts. The ball flew in a slow semicircle, and pitched inside the correct court. At least, I told myself, I had not served a fault.
I held back this time, avoiding the reckless energy that characterized my earlier attempts. The ball traveled in a slow arc and landed inside the right court. At least, I reminded myself, I hadn't served a fault.
What happened then I cannot exactly say. I saw my opponent spring forward like a panther and whirl his racket. The next moment the back net was shaking violently and the ball was rolling swiftly along the ground on a return journey to the other court.
What happened next, I can't say for sure. I saw my opponent leap forward like a panther and swing his racket. The next moment, the back net was shaking violently, and the ball was rolling quickly along the ground on its way back to the other court.
"Love—forty," said Mr. Chase. "Phyllis!"
"Love—forty," said Mr. Chase. "Phyllis!"
"Yes?"
"Yeah?"
"That was the Doherty Slosh."
"That was the Doherty Slosh."
"I thought it must be," said Phyllis.
"I thought it had to be," said Phyllis.
The game ended with another brace of faults.
The game ended with another pair of mistakes.
In the third game I managed to score fifteen. By the merest chance I returned one of his red-hot serves, and—probably[197] through surprise—he failed to send it back again.
In the third game, I managed to score fifteen points. By sheer luck, I returned one of his blazing serves, and—probably[197] out of surprise—he couldn’t send it back.
In the fourth and fifth games I omitted to score.
In the fourth and fifth games, I forgot to score.
We began the sixth game. And now for some reason I played really well. I struck a little vein of brilliance. I was serving, and this time a proportion of my serves went over the net instead of trying to get through. The score went from fifteen all to forty-fifteen. Hope began to surge through my veins. If I could keep this up, I might win yet.
We started the sixth game. And for some reason, I was playing really well. I hit a streak of brilliance. I was serving, and this time a good number of my serves cleared the net instead of trying to smash through it. The score changed from fifteen-all to forty-fifteen. Hope started to flow through me. If I could keep this going, I might actually win.
The Doherty Slosh diminished my lead by fifteen. The Renshaw Slam brought the score to Deuce. Then I got in a really fine serve, which beat him. 'Vantage in. Another Slosh. Deuce. Another Slam. 'Vantage out. It was an awesome moment. There is a tide in the affairs of men which taken at the flood—I served. Fault. I served again—a beauty. He returned it[198] like a flash into the corner of the court. With a supreme effort I got to it. We rallied. I was playing like a professor. Then whizz!
The Doherty Slosh cut my lead by fifteen. The Renshaw Slam tied the score at Deuce. Then I delivered a really good serve that got past him. 'Vantage in. Another Slosh. Deuce. Another Slam. 'Vantage out. It was an incredible moment. There’s a turning point in everyone’s life that, if taken at the right moment—I served. Fault. I served again—a perfect shot. He returned it[198] like lightning into the corner of the court. With everything I had, I reached it. We exchanged shots. I was playing like a pro. Then whizz!
The Doherty Slosh had beaten me on the post.
The Doherty Slosh had defeated me at the finish line.
"Game and—" said Mr. Chase, twirling his racket into the air and catching it by the handle. "Good game that last one."
"Game and—" said Mr. Chase, twirling his racket into the air and catching it by the handle. "That last game was great."
I turned to see what Phyllis thought of it. At the eleventh hour I had shown her of what stuff I was made.
I turned to see what Phyllis thought about it. At the last moment, I had shown her what I was really made of.
She had disappeared.
She was gone.
"Looking for Miss Derrick?" said Chase, jumping the net, and joining me in my court; "she's gone into the house."
"Looking for Miss Derrick?" Chase said, hopping over the net and joining me on my court. "She’s gone inside."
"When did she go?"
"When did she leave?"
"At the end of the fifth game," said Chase.
"At the end of the fifth game," said Chase.
"Gone to dress for dinner, I suppose," he continued. "It must be getting late. I think I ought to be going, too, if you don't[199] mind. The professor gets a little restive if I keep him waiting for his daily bread. Great Scott, that watch can't be right! What do you make it? Yes, so do I. I really think I must run. You won't mind? Good night, then. See you to-morrow, I hope."
"Gone to get ready for dinner, I guess," he continued. "It must be getting late. I should probably head out too, if you don't[199] mind. The professor gets a bit impatient if I leave him waiting for his meals. Wow, that watch can't be accurate! What time do you think it is? Yes, I think so too. I really need to go. You don't mind, do you? Good night then. I hope to see you tomorrow."
I walked slowly out across the fields. That same star, in which I had confided on a former occasion, was at its post. It looked placid and cheerful. It never got beaten by six games to love under the eyes of its particular lady star. It was never cut out ignominiously by infernally capable lieutenants in his Majesty's navy. No wonder it was cheerful.
I walked slowly out across the fields. That same star, which I had trusted before, was in its place. It looked calm and bright. It never lost by six games to love under the watchful eyes of its lady star. It was never outshined in disgrace by incredibly skilled lieutenants in His Majesty's navy. No wonder it was cheerful.
It must be pleasant to be a star.
It must be nice to be a star.
A COUNCIL OF WAR

he fact is," said Ukridge, "if things go on as they are now, old horse, we shall be in the cart. This business wants bucking up. We don't seem to be making headway. What we want is time. If only these scoundrels of tradesmen would leave us alone for a spell, we might get things going properly. But we're hampered and worried and rattled all the time. Aren't we, Millie?"
"The fact is," said Ukridge, "if things keep going like this, old friend, we're going to be in trouble. This situation needs some serious improvement. We don’t seem to be making any progress. What we need is some time. If only these shady tradesmen would just give us a break for a while, we might be able to get things moving the right way. But we're constantly stressed, anxious, and on edge, aren’t we, Millie?"
"Yes, dear."
"Sure, honey."
"You don't let me see the financial side of the thing," I said, "except at intervals. I didn't know we were in such a bad way. The fowls look fit enough, and Edwin hasn't had one for a week."[201]
"You don't show me the financial side of things," I said, "only sometimes. I didn't realize we were in such bad shape. The chickens look healthy enough, and Edwin hasn't had one in a week."[201]
"Edwin knows as well as possible when he's done wrong, Mr. Garnet," said Mrs. Ukridge. "He was so sorry after he had killed those other two."
"Edwin knows when he’s messed up, Mr. Garnet," said Mrs. Ukridge. "He felt really bad after he killed those other two."
"Yes," said Ukridge. "I saw to that."
"Yeah," said Ukridge. "I took care of that."
"As far as I can see," I continued, "we're going strong. Chicken for breakfast, lunch, and dinner is a shade monotonous, but look at the business we're doing. We sold a whole heap of eggs last week."
"As far as I can tell," I continued, "we're doing really well. Chicken for breakfast, lunch, and dinner is a bit repetitive, but look at the business we're bringing in. We sold a ton of eggs last week."
"It's not enough, Garny, my boy. We sell a dozen eggs where we ought to be selling a hundred, carting them off in trucks for the London market. Harrod's and Whiteley's and the rest of them are beginning to get on their hind legs, and talk. That's what they're doing. You see, Marmaduke, there's no denying it—we did touch them for a lot of things on account, and they agreed to take it out in eggs. They seem to be getting tired of waiting."[202]
"It's not enough, Garny, my boy. We're selling a dozen eggs when we should be selling a hundred, shipping them out in trucks to the London market. Harrod's and Whiteley's and the others are starting to get restless and talk. That's exactly what they're doing. You see, Marmaduke, we can't deny it—we did borrow a lot of things on credit, and they agreed to settle it with eggs. They seem to be getting tired of waiting."[202]
"Their last letter was quite pathetic," said Mrs. Ukridge.
"Their last letter was pretty sad," said Mrs. Ukridge.
I had a vision of an eggless London. I seemed to see homes rendered desolate and lives embittered by the slump, and millionaires bidding against one another for the few specimens Ukridge had actually managed to dispatch to Brompton and Bayswater.
I envisioned a London without eggs. I could picture homes left empty and lives filled with resentment from the depression, while millionaires competed with each other to buy the few eggs Ukridge had actually managed to send to Brompton and Bayswater.
"I told them in my last letter but three," continued Ukridge complainingly, "that I proposed to let them have the eggs on the Times installment system, and they said I was frivolous. They said that to send thirteen eggs as payment for goods supplied to the value of twenty-five pounds one shilling and sixpence was mere trifling. Trifling! when those thirteen eggs were absolutely all we had over that week after Mrs. Beale had taken what she wanted for the kitchen. I tell you what it is, old boy, that woman literally eats eggs."[203]
"I mentioned it in my last letter," Ukridge complained, "that I planned to let them have the eggs on the Times installment plan, and they called me ridiculous. They said that sending thirteen eggs as payment for goods worth twenty-five pounds one shilling and sixpence was just nonsense. Nonsense! when those thirteen eggs were literally all we had left that week after Mrs. Beale took what she needed for the kitchen. I’ll tell you, old buddy, that woman seriously eats eggs." [203]
"The habit is not confined to her," I said.
"The habit isn't just hers," I said.
"What I mean to say is, she seems to bathe in them."
"What I mean is, she seems to soak in them."
An impressive picture to one who knew Mrs. Beale.
An impressive image to someone who knew Mrs. Beale.
"She says she needs so many for puddings, dear," said Mrs. Ukridge. "I spoke to her about it yesterday. And, of course, we often have omelets."
"She says she needs a lot for puddings, dear," said Mrs. Ukridge. "I talked to her about it yesterday. And, of course, we often have omelets."
"She can't make omelets without breakings eggs," I urged.
"She can't make omelets without breaking eggs," I urged.
"She can't make them without breaking us," said Ukridge. "One or two more omelets and we're done for. Another thing," he continued, "that incubator thing won't work. I don't know what's wrong with it."
"She can't make them without breaking us," Ukridge said. "One or two more omelets and we're finished. Another thing," he continued, "that incubator thing isn't going to work. I don’t know what's wrong with it."
"Perhaps it's your dodge of letting down the temperature."
"Maybe it's your way of avoiding lowering the temperature."
I had touched upon a tender point.
I had hit a sensitive spot.
"My dear fellow," he said earnestly,[204] "there's nothing the matter with my figures. It's a mathematical certainty. What's the good of mathematics if not to help you work out that sort of thing? No, there's something wrong with the machine itself, and I shall probably make a complaint to the people I got it from. Where did we get the incubator, Millie?"
"My dear friend," he said sincerely,[204] "there's nothing wrong with my calculations. It's a mathematical certainty. What's the point of math if it doesn't help you figure things like this out? No, there's something off with the machine itself, and I will likely file a complaint with the company I bought it from. Where did we get the incubator, Millie?"
"Harrod's, I think, dear. Yes, it was Harrod's. It came down with the first lot of things from there."
"Harrod's, I believe, my dear. Yes, it was definitely Harrod's. It arrived with the first shipment of items from there."
"Then," said Ukridge, banging the table with his fist, while his glasses flashed triumph, "we've got 'em! Write and answer that letter of theirs to-night, Millie. Sit on them."
"Then," said Ukridge, slamming his fist on the table, his glasses gleaming with triumph, "we've got them! Write a response to their letter tonight, Millie. Keep them waiting."
"Yes, dear."
"Sure thing, honey."
"And tell 'em that we'd have sent 'em their confounded eggs weeks ago if only their rotten, twopenny-ha'penny incubator had worked with any approach to decency."
"And tell them that we would have sent their annoying eggs weeks ago if only their cheap, lousy incubator had worked at all."
"Add in a postscript that I consider that the manufacturer of the thing ought to rent a padded cell at Earlswood, and that they are scoundrels for palming off a groggy machine of that sort on me. I'll teach them!"
"Add a postscript saying that I think the manufacturer of this thing should rent a padded room at Earlswood, and that they are dishonest for selling me such a faulty machine. I'll show them!"
"Yes, dear."
"Yes, honey."
"The ceremony of opening the morning's letters at Harrod's ought to be full of interest and excitement to-morrow," I said.
"The ceremony of opening the morning's letters at Harrod's should be really interesting and exciting tomorrow," I said.
This dashing counter stroke served to relieve Ukridge's pessimistic mood. He seldom looked on the dark side of things for long at a time. He began now to speak hopefully of the future. He planned out ingenious, if somewhat impracticable, improvements in the farm. Our fowls were to multiply so rapidly and consistently that within a short space of time Dorsetshire would be paved with them. Our eggs were to increase in size till they broke records, and got three-line notices in the "Items of[206] Interest" column of the Daily Mail. Briefly, each hen was to become a happy combination of rabbit and ostrich.
This bold comeback lifted Ukridge's gloomy mood. He usually didn't dwell on the negative for too long. Now, he started to talk optimistically about the future. He came up with clever, though somewhat unrealistic, plans for the farm. Our chickens were supposed to multiply so quickly and consistently that soon Dorsetshire would be filled with them. Our eggs were meant to grow so large that they would break records and get three-line mentions in the "Items of[206] Interest" column of the Daily Mail. In short, each hen was envisioned as a happy mix of rabbit and ostrich.
"There is certainly a good time coming," I said. "May it be soon. Meanwhile, there remain the local tradesmen. What of them?"
"There’s definitely a good time ahead," I said. "Hope it arrives soon. In the meantime, what about the local tradespeople?"
Ukridge relapsed once more into pessimism.
Ukridge fell back into a negative mindset again.
"They are the worst of the lot," he said. "I don't mind about the London men so much. They only write. And a letter or two hurts nobody. But when it comes to butchers and bakers and grocers and fishmongers and fruiterers, and what not, coming up to one's house and dunning one in one's own garden—well, it's a little hard, what?"
"They're the worst of the bunch," he said. "I don't care so much about the London guys. They just write. A letter or two doesn't hurt anyone. But when it comes to butchers, bakers, grocers, fishmongers, and fruit sellers showing up at your house and pestering you in your own garden—well, that's a bit much, right?"
It may be wondered why, before things came to such a crisis, I had not placed my balance at the bank at the disposal of the senior partner for use on behalf of the firm.[207] The fact was that my balance was at the moment small. I have not yet in the course of this narrative gone into my pecuniary position, but I may state here that it was an inconvenient one. It was big with possibilities, but of ready cash there was but a meager supply. My parents had been poor, but I had a wealthy uncle. Uncles are notoriously careless of the comfort of their nephews. Mine was no exception. He had views. He was a great believer in matrimony, as, having married three wives—not, I should add, simultaneously—he had every right to be. He was also of opinion that the less money the young bachelor possessed, the better. The consequence was that he announced his intention of giving me a handsome allowance from the day that I married, but not an instant before. Till that glad day I would have to shift for myself. And I am bound to admit that—for an uncle—it was a remarkably sensible[208] idea. I am also of opinion that it is greatly to my credit, and a proof of my pure and unmercenary nature, that I did not instantly put myself up to be raffled for, or rush out into the streets and propose marriage to the first lady I met. I was making enough with my pen to support myself, and, be it ever so humble, there is something pleasant in a bachelor existence, or so I had thought until very recently.
It might make you wonder why, before things got so critical, I didn't offer my bank balance to the senior partner for the firm's use.[207] The truth was, my balance was pretty small at that time. I haven't really discussed my financial situation yet in this story, but I can say it was a tricky one. It had potential, but there was hardly any cash available. My parents were poor, but I had a wealthy uncle. Uncles are typically not too concerned about their nephews' comfort. Mine was no different. He had his beliefs. He was a strong advocate for marriage, having married three wives—not, I should clarify, all at once—so he really had the right to feel that way. He also believed that the less money a young bachelor had, the better. As a result, he decided to give me a generous allowance starting only when I got married, but not a moment before. Until that happy day, I would have to manage on my own. And I must admit that—for an uncle—it was a surprisingly sensible[208] idea. I also believe it's to my credit, and a sign of my genuine and unselfish nature, that I didn’t immediately try to find someone to marry or run out into the streets proposing to the first woman I saw. I was making enough money from my writing to support myself, and, although it was modest, there was something enjoyable about being a bachelor, or at least that’s what I thought until very recently.
I had thus no great stake in Ukridge's chicken farm. I had contributed a modest five pounds to the preliminary expenses, and another five pounds after the roop incident. But further I could not go with safety. When his income is dependent on the whims of editors and publishers, the prudent man keeps something up his sleeve against a sudden slump in his particular wares. I did not wish to have to make a hurried choice between matrimony and the workhouse.[209]
I didn't have much invested in Ukridge's chicken farm. I had put in a modest five pounds for the initial expenses, and another five pounds after the roop incident. But I couldn't go any further without risking it. When your income relies on the whims of editors and publishers, it's smart to have a backup plan for when things go south. I didn't want to find myself having to choose quickly between getting married and ending up in a workhouse.[209]
Having exhausted the subject of finance—or, rather, when I began to feel that it was exhausting me—I took my clubs and strolled up the hill to the links to play off a match with a sportsman from the village. I had entered some days previously a competition for a trophy (I quote the printed notice) presented by a local supporter of the game, in which up to the present I was getting on nicely. I had survived two rounds, and expected to beat my present opponent, which would bring me into the semi-final. Unless I had bad luck, I felt that I ought to get into the final, and win it. As far as I could gather from watching the play of my rivals, the professor was the best of them, and I was convinced that I should have no difficulty with him. But he had the most extraordinary luck at golf, though he never admitted it. He also exercised quite an uncanny influence on his opponent. I have seen men put[210] completely off their stroke by his good fortune.
Having exhausted the topic of finance—or, rather, when I started to feel like it was draining me—I grabbed my clubs and walked up the hill to the golf course to play a match against a player from the village. A few days earlier, I had entered a competition for a trophy (as stated in the printed notice) donated by a local supporter of the game, in which I had been doing well so far. I had made it through two rounds and was confident I could beat my current opponent, which would advance me to the semi-finals. Unless I encountered bad luck, I felt I should make it to the final and win. From what I observed in my rivals' games, the professor was the best among them, and I was sure I wouldn't have much trouble with him. However, he had the most remarkable luck in golf, even though he never admitted it. He also seemed to have an uncanny effect on his opponents. I had seen players get[210] totally thrown off their game by his good fortune.
I disposed of my man without difficulty. We parted a little coldly. He decapitated his brassy on the occasion of his striking Dorsetshire instead of his ball, and he was slow in recovering from the complex emotions which such an episode induces.
I got rid of my guy without any trouble. We split a bit coldly. He messed up and hit his brass instead of his ball, and he took a while to get over the mix of feelings that such a moment brings on.
In the clubhouse I met the professor, whose demeanor was a welcome contrast to that of my late antagonist. The professor had just routed his opponent, and so won through to the semi-final. He was warm but jubilant.
In the clubhouse, I met the professor, whose attitude was a refreshing change from that of my former rival. The professor had just defeated his opponent, advancing to the semi-final. He was friendly yet thrilled.
I congratulated him, and left the place.
I congratulated him and left the place.
Phyllis was waiting outside. She often went round the course with him.
Phyllis was waiting outside. She often walked the course with him.
"Good afternoon," I said. "Have you been round with the professor?"
"Good afternoon," I said. "Have you been around with the professor?"
"Yes. We must have been in front of you. Father won his match."[211]
"Yeah. We must have been in front of you. Dad won his match."[211]
"So he was telling me. I was very glad to hear it."
"So he was telling me. I was really happy to hear that."
"Did you win, Mr. Garnet?"
"Did you win, Mr. Garnet?"
"Yes. Pretty easily. My opponent had bad luck all through. Bunkers seemed to have a magnetic attraction for him."
"Yeah. It was pretty easy. My opponent just had terrible luck the whole time. Bunkers seemed to attract him like a magnet."
"So you and father are both in the semi-final? I hope you will play very badly."
"So you and Dad are both in the semi-finals? I hope you play really badly."
"Thank you, Miss Derrick," I said.
"Thanks, Ms. Derrick," I said.
"Yes, it does sound rude, doesn't it? But father has set his heart on winning this year. Do you know that he has played in the final round two years running now?"
"Yeah, it does come off as rude, doesn’t it? But Dad is determined to win this year. Did you know he’s made it to the final round for the last two years in a row?"
"Really?"
"Seriously?"
"Both times he was beaten by the same man."
"Both times he was defeated by the same guy."
"Who was that? Mr. Derrick plays a much better game than anybody I have seen on these links."
"Who was that? Mr. Derrick plays a way better game than anyone I've seen on these courses."
"It was nobody who is here now. It was a Colonel Jervis. He has not come to Lyme[212] Regis this year. That is why father is hopeful."
"It wasn't anyone who's here now. It was Colonel Jervis. He hasn't come to Lyme[212] Regis this year. That's why Dad is hopeful."
"Logically," I said, "he ought to be certain to win."
"Logically," I said, "he should definitely win."
"Yes; but, you see, you were not playing last year, Mr. Garnet."
"Yeah, but you see, you weren't playing last year, Mr. Garnet."
"Oh, the professor can make rings round me," I said.
"Oh, the professor can easily outsmart me," I said.
"What did you go round in to-day?"
"What did you drive around in today?"
"We were playing match play, and only did the first dozen holes; but my average round is somewhere in the late eighties."
"We were playing match play and only finished the first dozen holes, but my average round is in the late eighties."
"The best father has ever done is ninety, and that was only once. So you see, Mr. Garnet, there's going to be another tragedy this year."
"The highest a father has ever scored is ninety, and that only happened once. So you see, Mr. Garnet, we're in for another tragedy this year."
"You make me feel a perfect brute. But it's more than likely, you must remember, that I shall fail miserably if I ever do play your father in the final. There are days when I play golf very badly."[213]
"You make me feel like a total jerk. But just remember, it's very likely that I'll mess up badly if I ever end up playing your dad in the final. There are days when I play golf really poorly." [213]
Phyllis smiled. "Do you really have your off days?"
Phyllis smiled. "Do you really have your bad days?"
"Nearly always. There are days when I slice with my driver as if it were a bread knife."
"Almost always. There are days when I hit with my driver like it’s a bread knife."
"Really?"
"Seriously?"
"And when I couldn't putt to hit a haystack."
"And when I couldn't putt to hit the broad side of a barn."
"Then I hope it will be on one of those days that you play father."
"Then I hope it will be on one of those days when you take on the role of a dad."
"I hope so, too," I said.
"I hope so, too," I said.
"You hope so?"
"Do you hope so?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"But don't you want to win?"
"But don't you want to win?"
"I should prefer to please you."
"I'd rather make you happy."
Mr. Lewis Waller could not have said it better.
Mr. Lewis Waller couldn't have said it better.
"Really, how very unselfish of you, Mr. Garnet," she replied with a laugh. "I had no idea that such chivalry existed. I thought a golfer would sacrifice anything to win a game."[214]
"Honestly, how generous of you, Mr. Garnet," she said with a laugh. "I had no idea such chivalry was still around. I figured a golfer would do whatever it takes to win a game."[214]
"Most things."
"Most things."
"And trample on the feelings of anybody."
"And step all over the feelings of anyone."
"Not everybody," I said.
"Not everyone," I said.
At this point the professor joined us.
At this point, the professor joined us.
THE ARRIVAL OF NEMESIS

ome people do not believe in presentiments. They attribute that curious feeling that something unpleasant is going to happen to such mundane causes as liver or a chill or the weather. For my own part, I think there is more in the matter than the casual observer might imagine.
Some people don't believe in premonitions. They attribute that strange feeling that something bad is about to happen to ordinary causes like digestion issues, a chill, or the weather. Personally, I believe there’s more to it than what a casual observer might think.
I awoke three days after my meeting with the professor at the clubhouse filled with a dull foreboding. Somehow I seemed to know that that day was going to turn out badly for me. It may have been liver or a chill, but it was certainly not the weather. The morning was perfect, the most glorious of a glorious summer. There was a haze over the valley and out to sea which sug[216]gested a warm noon, when the sun should have begun the serious duties of the day. The birds were singing in the trees and breakfasting on the lawn, while Edwin, seated on one of the flower beds, watched them with the eye of a connoisseur. Occasionally, when a sparrow hopped in his direction, he would make a sudden spring, and the bird would fly away to the other side of the lawn. I had never seen Edwin catch a sparrow. I believe they looked on him as a bit of a crank, and humored him by coming within springing distance, just to keep him amused. Dashing young cock sparrows would show off before their particular hen sparrows, and earn a cheap reputation for dare-deviltry by going within so many yards of Edwin's lair and then darting away.
I woke up three days after my meeting with the professor at the clubhouse, feeling a dull sense of dread. Somehow, I knew that day was going to go badly for me. It could have been my liver or a chill, but it definitely wasn’t the weather. The morning was perfect, the most amazing of a wonderful summer. There was a haze over the valley and out to sea that hinted at a warm noon, when the sun should have started its serious work for the day. The birds were singing in the trees and having breakfast on the lawn, while Edwin, sitting on one of the flower beds, watched them like an expert. Occasionally, when a sparrow hopped in his direction, he would make a quick leap, and the bird would fly away to the other side of the lawn. I had never seen Edwin catch a sparrow. I think they saw him as a bit odd and humored him by coming close enough to spring at, just to keep him entertained. Daring young cock sparrows would show off in front of the hen sparrows and gain a cheap reputation for being reckless by getting within a certain distance of Edwin’s spot and then darting away.
Bob was in his favorite place on the gravel. I took him with me down to the Cob to watch me bathe.[217]
Bob was in his favorite spot on the gravel. I brought him along to the Cob to watch me bathe.[217]
"What's the matter with me to-day, Robert, old man?" I asked him as I dried myself.
"What's wrong with me today, Robert, old buddy?" I asked him as I dried off.
He blinked lazily, but contributed no suggestion.
He blinked slowly, but didn’t offer any suggestions.
"It's no good looking bored," I went on, "because I'm going to talk about myself, however much it bores you. Here am I, as fit as a prize fighter; living in the open air for I don't know how long; eating good, plain food; bathing every morning—sea bathing, mind you; and yet what's the result? I feel beastly."
"It's no use acting bored," I continued, "because I'm going to talk about myself, no matter how much it might bore you. Here I am, as fit as an athlete; living outdoors for I don't know how long; eating good, simple food; swimming in the sea every morning; and yet what's the outcome? I feel terrible."
Bob yawned and gave a little whine.
Bob yawned and let out a small whine.
"Yes," I said, "I know I'm in love. But that can't be it, because I was in love just as much a week ago, and I felt all right then. But isn't she an angel, Bob? Eh? Isn't she? But how about Tom Chase? Don't you think he's a dangerous man? He calls her by her Christian name, you know, and behaves generally as if she belonged to[218] him. And then he sees her every day, while I have to trust to meeting her at odd times, and then I generally feel like such a fool I can't think of anything to talk about except golf and the weather. He probably sings duets with her after dinner. And you know what comes of duets after dinner."
"Yes," I said, "I know I'm in love. But that can't be it, because I was in love just as much a week ago, and I felt fine then. But isn't she amazing, Bob? Right? Isn't she? But what about Tom Chase? Don’t you think he’s a risky guy? He calls her by her first name, you know, and acts like she belongs to[218] him. Plus, he sees her every day, while I have to hope to run into her at random times, and when I do, I usually feel so awkward that I can't think of anything to talk about except golf and the weather. He probably sings duets with her after dinner. And you know what happens when you sing duets after dinner."
Here Bob, who had been trying for some time to find a decent excuse for getting away, pretended to see something of importance at the other end of the Cob, and trotted off to investigate it, leaving me to finish dressing by myself.
Here Bob, who had been trying for a while to come up with a good excuse to leave, pretended to notice something important at the other end of the Cob and trotted off to check it out, leaving me to finish getting ready on my own.
"Of course," I said to myself, "it may be merely hunger. I may be all right after breakfast, but at present I seem to be working up for a really fine fit of the blues."
"Of course," I thought to myself, "it could just be hunger. I might feel fine after breakfast, but right now I feel like I'm heading towards a serious case of the blues."
I whistled for Bob and started for home. On the beach I saw the professor some little distance away and waved my towel in a friendly manner. He made no reply.[219]
I whistled for Bob and headed home. On the beach, I noticed the professor a little way off and waved my towel friendly. He didn't respond.[219]
Of course it was possible that he had not seen me, but for some reason his attitude struck me as ominous. As far as I could see, he was looking straight at me, and he was not a shortsighted man. I could think of no reason why he should cut me. We had met on the links on the previous morning, and he had been friendliness itself. He had called me "me dear boy," supplied me with ginger beer at the clubhouse, and generally behaved as if he had been David and I Jonathan. Yet in certain moods we are inclined to make mountains out of mole-hills, and I went on my way, puzzled and uneasy, with a distinct impression that I had received the cut direct.
Of course, it’s possible he didn't see me, but for some reason, his behavior felt threatening. From what I could see, he was staring right at me, and he wasn't a nearsighted guy. I couldn't think of any reason why he would ignore me. We had met on the golf course the morning before, and he had been extremely friendly. He called me "my dear boy," gave me ginger beer at the clubhouse, and acted like we were best friends. Yet sometimes, we tend to blow things out of proportion, and I walked away feeling confused and uneasy, with a strong sense that he had completely snubbed me.
I felt hurt. What had I done that Providence should make things so unpleasant for me? It would be a little hard, as Ukridge would have said, if, after all my trouble, the professor had discovered some fresh crow to pluck with me. Perhaps Ukridge[220] had been irritating him again. I wished he would not identify me so completely with Ukridge. I could not be expected to control the man. Then I reflected that they could hardly have met in the few hours between my parting from the professor at the clubhouse and my meeting with him on the beach. Ukridge rarely left the farm. When he was not working among the fowls, he was lying on his back in the paddock, resting his massive mind.
I felt hurt. What had I done for fate to make things so unpleasant for me? It would be a little tough, as Ukridge would have said, if, after all my trouble, the professor had found some new issue to take up with me. Maybe Ukridge[220] had been bothering him again. I wished he wouldn’t tie me so closely to Ukridge. I couldn’t be expected to control the guy. Then I realized they could hardly have met in the few hours between when I left the professor at the clubhouse and when I saw him on the beach. Ukridge rarely left the farm. When he wasn’t working with the birds, he was lying on his back in the field, resting his enormous mind.
I came to the conclusion that, after all, the professor had not seen me.
I came to the conclusion that, after all, the professor hadn’t seen me.
"I'm an idiot, Bob," I said, as we turned in at the farm gate, "and I let my imagination run away with me."
"I'm an idiot, Bob," I said as we pulled into the farm gate, "and I let my imagination get the best of me."
Bob wagged his tail in approval of the sentiment.
Bob wagged his tail in agreement with the feeling.
Breakfast was ready when I got in. There was a cold chicken on the sideboard, deviled chicken on the table, and a trio of boiled eggs, and a dish of scram[221]bled eggs. I helped myself to the latter and sat down.
Breakfast was ready when I arrived. There was a cold chicken on the sideboard, deviled chicken on the table, a trio of boiled eggs, and a dish of scrambled eggs. I took some of the scrambled eggs and sat down.
Ukridge was sorting the letters.
Ukridge was sorting the mail.
"Morning, Garny," he said. "One for you, Millie."
"Good morning, Garny," he said. "This one’s for you, Millie."
"It's from Aunt Elizabeth," said Mrs. Ukridge, looking at the envelope.
"It's from Aunt Elizabeth," Mrs. Ukridge said, glancing at the envelope.
"Wish she'd inclose a check. She could spare it."
"Wish she'd include a check. She could afford it."
"I think she would, dear, if she knew how much it was needed. But I don't like to ask her. She's so curious and says such horrid things."
"I think she would, sweetheart, if she realized how much it's needed. But I don't want to ask her. She's really nosy and says such awful things."
"She does," said Ukridge gloomily. He probably spoke from experience. "Two for you, Sebastian. All the rest for me. Eighteen of them, and all bills."
"She does," Ukridge said gloomily. He probably spoke from experience. "Two for you, Sebastian. The rest are all mine. Eighteen of them, and all bills."
He spread them out on the table like a pack of cards, and drew one at a venture.
He laid them out on the table like a deck of cards and picked one at random.
"Whiteley's," he said. "Getting jumpy. Are in receipt of my favor of the 7th inst, and are at a loss to understand—all sorts[222] of things. Would like something on account."
"Whiteley's," he said. "Getting anxious. They received my letter from the 7th and are confused about all sorts[222] of things. They would like something on account."
"Grasping of them," I said.
"Understanding them," I said.
"They seem to think I'm doing it for fun. How can I let them have their money when there isn't any?"
"They think I'm doing this for fun. How can I give them their money when there isn't any?"
"Sounds difficult."
"That sounds tough."
"Here's one from Dorchester—Smith, the man I got the gramophone from. Wants to know when I'm going to settle up for sixteen records."
"Here's one from Dorchester—Smith, the guy I got the gramophone from. He wants to know when I'm going to pay him for sixteen records."
"Sordid man!"
"Disgraceful man!"
I wanted to get on with my own correspondence, but Ukridge was one of those men who compel one's attention when they are talking.
I wanted to get back to my own emails, but Ukridge was one of those guys who really draws you in when he’s speaking.
"The chicken men, the dealer people, you know, want me to pay up for the first lot of hens. Considering that they all died of roop, and that I was going to send them back, anyhow, after I'd got them to hatch out a few chickens, I call that cool. I can't[223] afford to pay heavy sums for birds which die off quicker than I can get them in. It isn't business."
"The chicken guys, the dealers, you know, want me to pay up for the first batch of hens. Since they all died from disease, and I was planning to send them back anyway after getting a few chickens from them, I think that’s pretty unfair. I can’t afford to pay high prices for birds that die faster than I can get them in. It’s not good business."
It was not my business, at any rate, so I switched off my attention from Ukridge's troubles and was opening the first of my two letters when an exclamation from Mrs. Ukridge made me look up.
It wasn't my concern, so I turned my attention away from Ukridge's problems and was about to open the first of my two letters when an exclamation from Mrs. Ukridge made me glance up.
She had dropped the letter she had been reading and was staring indignantly in front of her. There were two little red spots on her cheeks.
She had dropped the letter she had been reading and was staring angrily in front of her. There were two little red spots on her cheeks.
"I shall never speak to Aunt Elizabeth again," she said.
"I'll never talk to Aunt Elizabeth again," she said.
"What's the matter, old chap?" inquired Ukridge affectionately, glancing up from his pile of bills. "Aunt Elizabeth been getting on your nerves again? What's she been saying this time?"
"What's up, my friend?" Ukridge asked warmly, looking up from his stack of bills. "Has Aunt Elizabeth been bothering you again? What did she say this time?"
Mrs. Ukridge left the room with a sob.
Mrs. Ukridge left the room, crying.
Ukridge sprang at the letter.
Ukridge jumped at the letter.
"If that demon doesn't stop writing let[224]ters and upsetting Millie I shall lynch her," he said. I had never seen him so genuinely angry. He turned over the pages till he came to the passage which had caused the trouble. "Listen to this, Garnet. 'I'm sorry, but not surprised, to hear that the chicken farm is not proving a great success. I think you know my opinion of your husband. He is perfectly helpless in any matter requiring the exercise of a little common sense and business capability.' I like that! 'Pon my soul, I like that! You've known me longer than she has, Garny, and you know that it's just in matters requiring common sense that I come out strong. What?"
"If that demon doesn't stop writing letters and upsetting Millie, I swear I’ll lynch her," he said. I had never seen him so genuinely angry. He flipped through the pages until he reached the passage that had caused the trouble. "Listen to this, Garnet. 'I'm sorry, but not surprised, to hear that the chicken farm is not doing well. I think you know my opinion of your husband. He is completely helpless in any situation that requires even a bit of common sense and business acumen.' I like that! 'Honestly, I like that! You've known me longer than she has, Garny, and you know that when it comes to matters that need common sense, I really shine. What?'"
"Of course, old man," I replied dutifully. "The woman must be a fool."
"Of course, old man," I replied dutifully. "That woman must be an idiot."
"That's what she calls me two lines farther on. No wonder Millie was upset. Why can't these cats leave people alone?"[225]
"That's what she calls me two lines later. No wonder Millie was upset. Why can't these cats just leave people alone?"[225]
"O woman, woman!" I threw in helpfully.
"O woman, woman!" I added helpfully.
"Always interfering—"
"Always butting in—"
"Beastly!"
"Awesome!"
"—and backbiting—"
"—and gossiping—"
"Awful!"
"Terrible!"
"I shan't stand it!"
"I can't stand it!"
"I shouldn't."
"I shouldn't."
"Look here! On the next page she calls me a gaby!"
"Look here! On the next page, she calls me a fool!"
"It's time you took a strong hand."
"Time for you to lead."
"And in the very next sentence refers to me as a perfect guffin. What's a guffin, Garny, old boy?"
"And in the very next sentence, it refers to me as a perfect guffin. What's a guffin, Garny, old boy?"
"It sounds indecent."
"It sounds inappropriate."
"I believe it's actionable."
"I think it's actionable."
"I shouldn't wonder."
"I wouldn't be surprised."
Ukridge rushed to the door.
Ukridge hurried to the door.
"Millie!" he shouted.
"Millie!" he yelled.
No answer.
No response.
He slammed the door, and I heard him dashing upstairs.[226]
He slammed the door, and I heard him rushing upstairs.[226]
I turned with a sense of relief to my letters. One was from Lickford. It bore a Cornish postmark. I glanced through it, and laid it aside for a more exhaustive perusal later on.
I turned with a sense of relief to my letters. One was from Lickford. It had a Cornish postmark. I skimmed through it and set it aside for a more thorough read later on.
The other was in a strange handwriting. I looked at the signature. Patrick Derrick. This was queer. What had the professor to say to me?
The other one was in a weird handwriting. I looked at the signature. Patrick Derrick. This was odd. What did the professor want to say to me?
The next moment my heart seemed to spring to my throat.
The next moment, my heart felt like it was in my throat.
"Sir," the letter began.
"Dear Sir," the letter began.
A pleasant, cheery beginning!
A bright, cheerful start!
Then it got off the mark, so to speak, like lightning. There was no sparring for an opening, no dignified parade of set phrases leading up to the main point. It was the letter of a man who was almost too furious to write. It gave me the impression that, if he had not written it, he would have been obliged to have taken some very violent form of exercise by way of relief to his soul.[227]
Then it took off, so to speak, like lightning. There was no waiting for an opening, no polite buildup of formal phrases leading to the main point. It was the letter of a man who was almost too angry to write. It felt like, if he hadn’t written it, he would have had to engage in some intense physical activity just to relieve his frustration.[227]
"You will be good enough," he wrote, "to look on our acquaintance as closed. I have no wish to associate with persons of your stamp. If we should happen to meet, you will be good enough to treat me as a total stranger, as I shall treat you. And, if I may be allowed to give you a word of advice, I should recommend you in future, when you wish to exercise your humor, to do so in some less practical manner than by bribing boatmen to upset your" (friends crossed out thickly, and acquaintances substituted). "If you require further enlightenment in this matter, the inclosed letter may be of service to you."
"You'll be kind enough," he wrote, "to consider our relationship closed. I have no intention of associating with people like you. If we happen to run into each other, please treat me like a complete stranger, as I will treat you. And if I may offer you a piece of advice, I suggest that in the future, when you want to be funny, you should choose a less disruptive way than bribing boatmen to capsize your" (friends crossed out thickly, and acquaintances substituted). "If you need more clarity on this matter, the enclosed letter might help you."
With which he remained mine faithfully,
Patrick Derrick.
With which he stayed mine faithfully,
Patrick Derrick.
The inclosed letter was from one Jane Muspratt. It was bright and interesting.
The enclosed letter was from someone named Jane Muspratt. It was lively and engaging.
Dear Sir: My Harry, Mr. Hawk, sas to me how it was him upseting the boat and you, not because he is not steddy in a boat which he is no man more[228] so in Lyme Regis but because one of the gentmen what keeps chikkens up the hill, the little one, Mr. Garnick his name is, says to him Hawk, I'll give you a sovrin to upset Mr. Derrick in your boat, and my Harry being esily led was took in and did but he's sory now and wishes he hadn't, and he sas he'll niver do a prackticle joke again for anyone even for a bank note.
Dear Sir,: My Harry, Mr. Hawk, told me how he was the one who upset the boat and you, not because he isn't steady in a boat, which he is, no one is more so than in Lyme Regis, but because one of the gentlemen who keeps chickens up the hill, the little one, Mr. Garnick, told him, "Hawk, I'll give you a sovereign to upset Mr. Derrick in your boat." My Harry, being easily led, was fooled and did it, but he's sorry now and wishes he hadn't. He says he'll never do a practical joke again for anyone, even for a banknote.
Yours obedly
Yours sincerely
Jane Muspratt.
Jane Muspratt.
O woman, woman!
O girl, girl!
At the bottom of everything! History is full of cruel tragedies caused by the lethal sex.
At the root of it all! History is full of harsh tragedies brought on by deadly desires.
Who lost Mark Antony the world? A woman. Who let Samson in so atrociously? Woman again. Why did Bill Bailey leave home? Once more, because of a woman. And here was I, Jerry Garnet, harmless, well-meaning writer of minor novels, going through the same old mill.
Who lost Mark Antony the world? A woman. Who let Samson down so badly? A woman again. Why did Bill Bailey leave home? Once more, because of a woman. And here I was, Jerry Garnet, a simple, well-meaning writer of minor novels, going through the same old situation.
I cursed Jane Muspratt. What chance had I with Phyllis now? Could I hope to[229] win over the professor again? I cursed Jane Muspratt for the second time.
I cursed Jane Muspratt. What chance did I have with Phyllis now? Could I hope to[229] win the professor over again? I cursed Jane Muspratt for the second time.
My thoughts wandered to Mr. Harry Hawk. The villain! The scoundrel! What business had he to betray me? Well, I could settle with him. The man who lays a hand upon a woman, save in the way of kindness, is justly disliked by society; so the woman Muspratt, culpable as she was, was safe from me. But what of the man Hawk? There no such considerations swayed me. I would interview the man Hawk. I would give him the most hectic ten minutes of his career. I would say things to him the recollection of which would make him start up shrieking in his bed in the small hours of the night. I would arise, and be a man and slay him—take him grossly, full of bread, with all his crimes, broad-blown, as flush as May; at gaming, swearing, or about some act that had no relish of salvation in it.[230]
My mind drifted to Mr. Harry Hawk. The villain! The creep! What right did he have to betray me? Well, I could handle him. A man who lays a hand on a woman, except in a kind way, is rightfully disliked by society; so the woman Muspratt, as guilty as she was, was off-limits for me. But what about the man Hawk? I wasn't held back by any such thoughts. I would confront the man Hawk. I would give him the craziest ten minutes of his life. I would say things to him that would make him wake up screaming in the middle of the night. I would rise up, be a man, and take him down—attack him squarely, full of himself, with all his crimes exposed, as obvious as springtime; at gambling, cursing, or involved in something that had no hint of redemption in it.[230]
The demon!
The demon!
My life—ruined. My future—gray and blank. My heart—shattered. And why? Because of the scoundrel—Hawk.
My life—destroyed. My future—dull and empty. My heart—broken. And why? Because of that jerk—Hawk.
Phyllis would meet me in the village, on the Cob, on the links, and pass by as if I were the invisible man. And why? Because of the reptile—Hawk. The worm—Hawk. The varlet—Hawk.
Phyllis would meet me in the village, on the Cob, on the links, and pass by as if I were invisible. And why? Because of the creep—Hawk. The lowlife—Hawk. The scoundrel—Hawk.
I crammed my hat on and hurried out of the house toward the village.
I shoved my hat on and rushed out of the house toward the village.
A CHANCE MEETING

roamed the place in search of the varlet for the space of half an hour, and, after having drawn all his familiar haunts, found him at length leaning over the sea wall near the church, gazing thoughtfully into the waters below.
roamed the area for half an hour looking for the guy, and after checking all his usual spots, finally found him leaning over the seawall near the church, lost in thought as he stared into the water below.
I confronted him.
I called him out.
"Well," I said, "you're a beauty, aren't you?"
"Well," I said, "you're really beautiful, aren't you?"
He eyed me owlishly. Even at this early hour, I was grieved to see, he showed signs of having looked on the bitter while it was brown.
He looked at me with big, curious eyes. Even at this early hour, I was saddened to see that he showed signs of having experienced hardship when things were difficult.
"Beauty?" he echoed.
"Beauty?" he repeated.
It was plain that he was engaged in pulling his faculties together by some laborious process known only to himself. At present my words conveyed no meaning to him. He was trying to identify me. He had seen me before somewhere, he was certain, but he could not say where, or who I was.
It was obvious that he was working hard to gather his thoughts through a process only he understood. Right now, my words didn’t mean anything to him. He was trying to figure out who I was. He was sure he had seen me before, but he couldn’t remember where or who I was.
"I want to know," I said, "what induced you to be such an abject idiot as to let our arrangement get known?"
"I want to know," I said, "what made you such an absolute fool to let our arrangement get out?"
I spoke quietly. I was not going to waste the choicer flowers of speech on a man who was incapable of understanding them. Later on, when he had awakened to a sense of his position, I would begin really to talk to him.
I spoke softly. I wasn't going to waste my best words on a guy who couldn't appreciate them. Later, when he realized his situation, I would start to really talk to him.
He continued to stare at me. Then a sudden flash of intelligence lit up his features.
He kept staring at me. Then a sudden spark of understanding brightened his face.
"Mr. Garnick," he said.
"Mr. Garnick," he said.
"You've got it at last."
"You finally got it."
He stretched out a huge hand.
He reached out a big hand.
"I want to know," I said distinctly,[233] "what you've got to say for yourself after letting our affair with the professor become public property?"
"I want to know," I said clearly,[233] "what you have to say for yourself after making our relationship with the professor everyone's business?"
He paused a while in thought.
He paused for a moment to think.
"Dear sir," he said at last, as if he were dictating a letter, "dear sir, I owe you—ex—exp—"
"Dear sir," he finally said, as if he were writing a letter, "dear sir, I owe you—uh—um—"
"You do," said I grimly. "I should like to hear it."
"You do," I said firmly. "I'd like to hear it."
"Dear sir, listen me."
"Dear sir, listen to me."
"Go on, then."
"Go ahead, then."
"You came me. You said, 'Hawk, Hawk, ol' fren', listen me. You tip this ol' bufflehead into sea,' you said, 'an' gormed if I don't give 'ee a gould savrin.' That's what you said me. Isn't that what you said me?"
"You came to me. You said, 'Hawk, Hawk, old friend, listen to me. You tip this old bufflehead into the sea,' you said, 'and I swear I'll give you a gold sovereign.' That's what you told me. Isn't that what you told me?"
I did not deny it.
I didn't deny it.
"Ve' well. I said you, 'Right,' I said. I tipped the ol' soul into sea, and I got the gould savrin."
"Well then. I told you, 'Right,' I said. I threw the old soul into the sea, and I got the gold sovereign."
"Yes, you took care of that. All this is[234] quite true, but it's beside the point. We are not disputing about what happened. What I want to know for the third time—is what made you let the cat out of the bag? Why couldn't you keep quiet about it?"
"Yes, you handled that. All this is[234] totally true, but it’s not the main issue. We’re not arguing about what happened. What I want to know for the third time is, why did you spill the beans? Why couldn’t you just stay quiet about it?"
He waved his hand.
He waved.
"Dear sir," he replied. "This way. Listen me."
"Dear sir," he replied. "This way. Listen to me."
It was a tragic story that he unfolded. My wrath ebbed as I listened. After all, the fellow was not so greatly to blame. I felt that in his place I should have acted as he had done. Fate was culpable, and fate alone.
It was a tragic story that he shared. My anger faded as I listened. After all, he wasn’t entirely at fault. I realized that I would have done the same in his situation. It was fate that was to blame, and fate alone.
It appeared that he had not come well out of the matter of the accident. I had not looked at it hitherto from his point of view. While the rescue had left me the popular hero, it had had quite the opposite result for him. He had upset his boat and would have drowned his passenger, said public opinion, if the young hero from[235] London—myself—had not plunged in, and at the risk of his life brought the professor to shore. Consequently, he was despised by all as an inefficient boatman. He became a laughing stock. The local wags made laborious jests when he passed. They offered him fabulous sums to take their worst enemies out for a row with him. They wanted to know when he was going to school to learn his business. In fact, they behaved as wags do and always have done at all times all the world over.
It seemed that he hadn't come out of the accident well at all. I hadn’t previously considered it from his perspective. While the rescue had made me the local hero, it had the opposite effect on him. He had capsized his boat and, according to public opinion, would have drowned his passenger if the young hero from [235] London—me—hadn't jumped in and, risking my own life, brought the professor to safety. As a result, everyone looked down on him as an incompetent boatman. He became a joke. The locals made clumsy jokes whenever he walked by. They offered him outrageous amounts to take their worst enemies out for a ride with him. They wanted to know when he was going to school to learn how to do his job. In short, they acted like jokers do, just as they always have everywhere in the world.
Now, all this Mr. Hawk, it seemed, would have borne cheerfully and patiently for my sake, or, at any rate, for the sake of the good golden sovereign I had given him. But a fresh factor appeared in the problem, complicating it grievously. To wit, Miss Jane Muspratt.
Now, it seemed that Mr. Hawk would have accepted all of this cheerfully and patiently for my sake, or at least for the sake of the good golden sovereign I had given him. But a new element entered the situation, making it much more complicated. That is, Miss Jane Muspratt.
"She said me," explained Mr. Hawk with pathos, "'Harry 'Awk,' she said, 'yeou'm a girt fule, an' I don't marry noone[236] as is ain't to be trusted in a boat by hisself, and what has jokes made about him by that Tom Leigh.' I punched Tom Leigh," observed Mr. Hawk parenthetically. "'So,' she said me, 'yeou can go away, an' I don't want to see yeou again.'"
"She told me," Mr. Hawk explained with feeling, "'Harry Hawk,' she said, 'you're a big fool, and I won't marry anyone[236] who can't be trusted alone in a boat, especially someone who has jokes made about him by that Tom Leigh.' I punched Tom Leigh," Mr. Hawk added parenthetically. "'So,' she said to me, 'you can go away, and I don't want to see you again.'"
This heartless conduct on the part of Miss Muspratt had had the natural result of making him confess all in self-defense, and she had written to the professor the same night.
This cruel behavior by Miss Muspratt naturally led him to confess everything in self-defense, and she wrote to the professor that same night.
I forgave Mr. Hawk. I think he was hardly sober enough to understand, for he betrayed no emotion.
I forgave Mr. Hawk. I don't think he was sober enough to really get it, because he showed no emotion at all.
"It is fate, Hawk," I said, "simply fate. There is a divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew them how we will, and it's no good grumbling."
"It’s fate, Hawk," I said, "just fate. There’s a higher power that shapes our destinies, no matter how we try to mold them, and complaining won’t help."
"Yiss," said Mr. Hawk, after chewing this sentiment for a while in silence, "so she said me, 'Hawk,' she said—like that—'you're a girt fule—'"[237]
"Yeah," said Mr. Hawk, after thinking about this for a bit in silence, "so she told me, 'Hawk,' she said—just like that—'you're a big fool—'"[237]
"That's all right," I replied. "I quite understand. As I say, it's simply fate. Good-by."
"That's okay," I replied. "I totally get it. Like I said, it's just fate. Bye."
And I left him.
And I left him behind.
As I was going back, I met the professor and Phyllis.
As I was heading back, I ran into the professor and Phyllis.
They passed me without a look.
They walked by me without a glance.
I wandered on in quite a fervor of self-pity. I was in one of those moods when life suddenly seems to become irksome, when the future stretches blank and gray in front of one. In such a mood it is imperative that one should seek distraction. The shining example of Mr. Harry Hawk did not lure me. Taking to drink would be a nuisance. Work was what I wanted. I would toil like a navvy all day among the fowls, separating them when they fought, gathering in the eggs when they laid, chasing them across country when they got away, and even, if necessity arose, painting their throats with turpentine when they[238] were stricken with roop. Then, after dinner, when the lamps were lit, and Mrs. Ukridge petted Edwin and sewed, and Ukridge smoked cigars and incited the gramophone to murder "Mumbling Mose," I would steal away to my bedroom and write—and write—and write—and go on writing till my fingers were numb and my eyes refused to do their duty. And, when time had passed, I might come to feel that it was all for the best. A man must go through the fire before he can write his masterpiece. We learn in suffering what we teach in song. What we lose on the swings we make up on the roundabouts. Jerry Garnet, the man, might become a depressed, hopeless wreck, with the iron planted irremovably in his soul; but Jeremy Garnet, the author, should turn out such a novel of gloom that strong critics would weep and the public jostle for copies till Mudie's doorways became a shambles.[239]
I wandered on, feeling very sorry for myself. I was in one of those moods when life suddenly seems really annoying, when the future looks blank and dull ahead of you. In times like these, it's crucial to find something to distract yourself. The shining example of Mr. Harry Hawk didn't inspire me. Turning to alcohol would just be a hassle. What I needed was work. I wanted to labor like a manual worker all day with the chickens, breaking up fights, collecting eggs, chasing them down when they got away, and even, if necessary, painting their throats with turpentine when they got sick. Then, after dinner, when the lamps were on, and Mrs. Ukridge spoiled Edwin and sewed, while Ukridge smoked cigars and played the gramophone blasting "Mumbling Mose," I would sneak off to my bedroom and write—and write—and write—and keep writing until my fingers were numb and my eyes refused to cooperate. And after some time had passed, I might start to believe that it was all for the best. A man has to go through tough times before he can write his masterpiece. We learn from suffering what we express in song. What we lose on the swings, we gain on the roundabouts. Jerry Garnet, the man, could end up a depressed, hopeless wreck, with deep emotional scars; but Jeremy Garnet, the author, should produce such a gloomy novel that strong critics would cry and the public would line up for copies until Mudie's doorways were a complete mess.
Thus might I some day feel that all this anguish was really a blessing—effectively disguised.
Thus, I might someday realize that all this pain was actually a blessing—just well disguised.
But I doubted it.
But I was skeptical.
We were none of us very cheerful now at the farm. Even Ukridge's spirit was a little daunted by the bills which poured in by every post. It was as if the tradesmen of the neighborhood had formed a league and were working in concert. Or it may have been due to thought waves. Little accounts came not in single spies but in battalions. The popular demand for a sight of the color of his money grew daily. Every morning at breakfast he would give us fresh bulletins of the state of mind of each of our creditors, and thrill us with the announcement that Whiteley's were getting cross and Harrod's jumpy, or that the bearings of Dawlish, the grocer, were becoming over-heated. We lived in a continual atmosphere of worry. Chicken and nothing but[240] chicken at meals, and chicken and nothing but chicken between meals, had frayed our nerves. An air of defeat hung over the place. We were a beaten side, and we realized it. We had been playing an uphill game for nearly two months, and the strain was beginning to tell. Ukridge became uncannily silent. Mrs. Ukridge, though she did not understand, I fancy, the details of the matter, was worried because Ukridge was. Mrs. Beale had long since been turned into a soured cynic by the lack of chances vouchsafed her for the exercise of her art. And as for me, I have never since spent so profoundly miserable a week. I was not even permitted the anodyne of work. There seemed to be nothing to do on the farm. The chickens were quite happy, and only asked to be let alone and allowed to have their meals at regular intervals. And every day one or more of their number would vanish into the kitchen, and Mrs.[241] Beale would serve up the corpse in some cunning disguise, and we would try to delude ourselves into the idea that it was something altogether different.
We weren't feeling very cheerful at the farm. Even Ukridge's mood was slightly dampened by the bills that arrived in every mail. It felt like the local tradespeople had formed a coalition and were working together. Or maybe it was just bad vibes. The small bills didn't come one by one but in hordes. The demand to see his cash flow was growing every day. Each breakfast, he updated us on how each of our creditors felt, thrilling us with news that Whiteley’s was getting annoyed and Harrod’s was getting twitchy, or that Dawlish, the grocer, was becoming overly frustrated. We lived in a constant state of anxiety. Our meals were nothing but chicken, and chicken between meals had frayed our nerves. A sense of defeat loomed over us. We felt like a losing team, and we knew it. We had been struggling for almost two months, and the stress was starting to show. Ukridge became eerily quiet. Mrs. Ukridge, although she probably didn’t grasp the full situation, was worried because Ukridge was. Mrs. Beale had long ago turned into a bitter cynic due to the lack of opportunities to practice her craft. And as for me, I have never spent a week so utterly miserable since. I wasn’t even allowed the distraction of work. There seemed to be nothing to do on the farm. The chickens were perfectly content and only wanted to be left alone to eat at regular times. And every day, one or more would disappear into the kitchen, and Mrs. Beale would serve up the bird in some crafty disguise, and we’d try to convince ourselves that it was something entirely different.
There was one solitary gleam of variety in our menu. An editor sent me a check for a guinea for a set of verses. We cashed that check and trooped round the town in a body, laying out the money. We bought a leg of mutton and a tongue and sardines and pineapple chunks and potted meat and many other noble things, and had a perfect banquet.
There was one small highlight in our menu. An editor sent me a check for a guinea for a poem. We cashed that check and all went around town together, spending the money. We bought a leg of mutton, a tongue, sardines, pineapple chunks, potted meat, and many other great things, and had an amazing feast.
After that we relapsed into routine again.
After that, we fell back into our usual routine again.
Deprived of physical labor, with the exception of golf and bathing—trivial sports compared with work in the fowl runs at its hardest—I tried to make up for it by working at my novel.
Deprived of physical work, aside from playing golf and swimming—pretty minor activities compared to the toughest chores in the chicken coops—I tried to compensate by focusing on my novel.
It refused to materialize.
It wouldn't come to be.
I felt, like the man in the fable, as if some one had played a mean trick on me, and[242] substituted for my brain a side order of cauliflower. By no manner of means could I get the plot to shape itself. I could not detach my mind from my own painful case. Instead of thinking of my characters, I sat in my chair and thought miserably of Phyllis.
I felt, like the guy in the fable, as if someone had pulled a nasty trick on me and[242] swapped out my brain for a side order of cauliflower. There was no way I could make the story come together. I couldn't take my mind off my own painful situation. Instead of focusing on my characters, I just sat in my chair and felt miserable about Phyllis.
The only progress I achieved was with my villain.
The only progress I made was with my villain.
I drew him from the professor and made him a blackmailer. He had several other social defects, but that was his profession. That was the thing he did really well.
I took him from the professor and turned him into a blackmailer. He had several other social issues, but that was his job. That was the one thing he was really good at.
It was on one of the many occasions on which I had sat in my room, pen in hand, through the whole of a lovely afternoon, with no better result than a slight headache, that I bethought me of that little paradise on the Ware Cliff, hung over the sea and backed by green woods. I had not been there for sometime, owing principally to an entirely erroneous idea that I could do[243] more solid work sitting in a straight, hard chair at a table than lying on soft turf with the sea wind in my eyes.
It was on one of those many occasions when I’d sat in my room, pen in hand, all afternoon with nothing to show for it except a slight headache, that I remembered that little paradise on the Ware Cliff, perched over the sea and surrounded by green woods. I hadn’t been there for a while, mostly because I mistakenly thought I could do[243] better work sitting in a straight, hard chair at a table than lying on soft grass with the sea breeze in my face.
But now the desire to visit that little clearing again drove me from my room. In the drawing-room below, the gramophone was dealing brassily with "Mister Blackman." Outside, the sun was just thinking of setting. The Ware Cliff was the best medicine for me. What does Kipling say?
But now the urge to visit that little clearing again pushed me out of my room. In the living room downstairs, the gramophone was playing "Mister Blackman" in a loud, brassy way. Outside, the sun was just about to set. The Ware Cliff was the best remedy for me. What does Kipling say?
And the Djinn of the Garden, too,
Have lightened the Hump, Camely Hump,
The Hump that is black and blue.
His instructions include digging with a hoe and a shovel also, but I could omit that. The sun and wind were what I needed.
His instructions included using a hoe and a shovel too, but I could skip that. I just needed the sun and wind.
I took the upper road. In certain moods I preferred it to the path along the cliff. I walked fast. The exercise was soothing.[244]
I took the high road. Sometimes, I liked it better than the trail by the cliff. I walked quickly. The exercise felt calming.[244]
To reach my favorite clearing I had to take to the fields on the left and strike down hill in the direction of the sea. I hurried down the narrow path.
To get to my favorite clearing, I had to head into the fields on the left and go downhill toward the sea. I rushed down the narrow path.
I broke into the clearing at a jog trot, and stood panting. And at the same moment, looking cool and beautiful in her white dress, Phyllis entered it from the other side. Phyllis—without the professor.
I jogged into the clearing and paused to catch my breath. At the same moment, Phyllis entered from the other side, looking cool and beautiful in her white dress. Phyllis—without the professor.
OF A SENTIMENTAL NATURE

he was wearing a Panama, and she carried a sketching block and camp stool.
he was wearing a Panama hat, and she was carrying a sketchbook and a folding camp stool.
"Good evening," I said.
"Good evening," I said.
"Good evening," said she.
"Good evening," she said.
It is curious how different the same words can sound when spoken by different people. My "good evening" might have been that of a man with a particularly guilty conscience caught in the act of doing something more than usually ignoble. She spoke like a somewhat offended angel.
It’s interesting how the same words can sound so different when said by different people. My "good evening" might have come from a guy with a pretty guilty conscience caught doing something especially bad. She talked like a slightly offended angel.
"It's a lovely evening," I went on pluckily.
"It's a beautiful evening," I continued cheerfully.
"Very."
"Really."
"Yes."
Yes.
"Er—"
"Um—"
She raised a pair of blue eyes, devoid of all expression save a faint suggestion of surprise, gazed through me for a moment at some object a couple of thousand miles away, and lowered them again, leaving me with a vague feeling that there was something wrong with my personal appearance.
She lifted a pair of blue eyes, lacking any expression except for a hint of surprise, stared through me for a moment at something a couple of thousand miles away, then looked down again, leaving me with a vague sense that there was something off about my appearance.
Very calmly she moved to the edge of the cliff, arranged her camp stool, and sat down. Neither of us spoke a word. I watched her while she filled a little mug with water from a little bottle, opened her paint box, selected a brush, and placed her sketching block in position.
Very calmly, she approached the edge of the cliff, set up her camp stool, and sat down. Neither of us said a word. I watched her as she filled a small mug with water from a little bottle, opened her paint box, picked a brush, and positioned her sketching pad.
She began to paint.
She started painting.
Now, by all the laws of good taste, I should before this have made a dignified exit. When a lady shows a gentleman that his presence is unwelcome, it is up to him, as an American friend of mine pithily ob[247]served to me on one occasion, to get busy and chase himself, and see if he can make the tall timber in two jumps. In other words, to retire. It was plain that I was not regarded as an essential ornament of this portion of the Ware Cliff. By now, if I had been the perfect gentleman, I ought to have been a quarter of a mile away.
Now, by all standards of good taste, I should have gracefully exited by now. When a lady indicates that a gentleman is not welcome, it's up to him, as an American friend of mine cleverly pointed out once, to get moving and hurry off, as if he could make it to the trees in two jumps. In other words, he should leave. It was obvious that I wasn’t seen as a necessary part of this area of the Ware Cliff. By this time, if I had been the perfect gentleman, I should have been a quarter of a mile away.
But there is a definite limit to what a man can do. I remained.
But there’s a clear limit to what a person can do. I stayed.
The sinking sun flung a carpet of gold across the sea. Phyllis's hair was tinged with it. Little waves tumbled lazily on the beach below. Except for the song of a distant blackbird running through its repertory before retiring for the night, everything was silent.
The setting sun cast a golden glow over the sea. Phyllis's hair reflected the light. Small waves gently rolled onto the beach below. Aside from the distant song of a blackbird practicing its tunes before settling down for the night, everything was quiet.
Especially Phyllis.
Especially Phyllis.
She sat there, dipping and painting and dipping again, with never a word for me—standing patiently and humbly behind her.[248]
She sat there, dipping, painting, and dipping again, without saying a word to me—while I stood patiently and humbly behind her.[248]
"Miss Derrick," I said.
"Ms. Derrick," I said.
She half turned her head.
She partially turned her head.
"Yes?"
"Yeah?"
One of the most valuable things which a lifetime devoted to sport teaches a man is "never play the goose game." Bold attack is the safest rule in nine cases out of ten, wherever you are and whatever you may be doing. If you are batting, attack the ball. If you are boxing, get after your man. If you are talking, go to the point.
One of the most valuable lessons a life spent in sports teaches a person is "never play it safe." A bold approach is the best strategy nine times out of ten, no matter where you are or what you're doing. If you're batting, go after the ball. If you're boxing, take the fight to your opponent. If you're talking, get straight to the point.
"Why won't you speak to me?" I said.
"Why won’t you talk to me?" I said.
"I don't understand you."
"I don't get you."
"Why won't you speak to me?"
"Why won't you talk to me?"
"I think you know, Mr. Garnet."
"I think you know, Mr. Garnet."
"It is because of that boat accident?"
"It’s because of that boat accident?"
"Accident!"
"Oops!"
"Episode," I amended.
"Episode," I corrected.
She went on painting in silence. From where I stood I could see her profile. Her chin was tilted. Her expression was determined.[249]
She kept painting in silence. From where I was standing, I could see her profile. Her chin was up. Her expression was focused.[249]
"Is it?" I said.
"Is it?" I asked.
"Need we discuss it?"
"Do we need to discuss it?"
"Not if you do not wish."
"Not if you don't want to."
I paused.
I took a break.
"But," I added, "I should have liked a chance to defend myself.... What glorious sunsets there have been these last few days. I believe we shall have this sort of weather for another month."
"But," I added, "I would have liked a chance to defend myself.... What amazing sunsets we've had these last few days. I think we’ll have this kind of weather for another month."
"I should not have thought that possible."
"I shouldn't have thought that was possible."
"The glass is going up," I said.
"The glass is being raised," I said.
"I was not talking about the weather."
"I wasn't talking about the weather."
"It was dull of me to introduce such a worn-out topic."
"It was boring of me to bring up such an old topic."
"You said you could defend yourself."
"You said you could stand up for yourself."
"I said I should like the chance to do so."
"I said I would like the chance to do so."
"Then you shall have it."
"Then you will have it."
"That is very kind of you. Thank you."
"That's really nice of you. Thank you."
"Is there any reason for gratitude?"
"Is there any reason to be thankful?"
"Every reason."
"Every reason."
"Go on, Mr. Garnet. I can listen while[250] I paint. But please sit down. I don't like being talked to from a height."
"Go ahead, Mr. Garnet. I can listen while[250] I paint. But please take a seat. I don’t like being talked to from above."
I sat down on the grass in front of her, feeling as I did so that the change of position in a manner clipped my wings. It is difficult to speak movingly while sitting on the ground. Instinctively, I avoided eloquence. Standing up, I might have been pathetic and pleading. Sitting down, I was compelled to be matter of fact.
I sat down on the grass in front of her, feeling like the change in position clipped my wings. It's tough to speak passionately while sitting on the ground. Naturally, I stayed away from being eloquent. If I had stood up, I might have seemed pathetic and pleading. By sitting down, I was forced to be straightforward.
"You remember, of course, the night you and Professor Derrick dined with us? When I say dined, I use the word in a loose sense."
"You remember, of course, the night you and Professor Derrick had dinner with us? When I say had dinner, I use the term loosely."
For a moment I thought she was going to smile. We were both thinking of Edwin. But it was only for a moment, and then her face grew cold once more, and the chin resumed its angle of determination.
For a moment, I thought she was going to smile. We were both thinking about Edwin. But it was just a moment, and then her face turned cold again, and her chin took on that determined angle once more.
"Yes," she said.
"Yes," she replied.
"You remember the unfortunate ending of the festivities?"[251]
"You remember how the celebrations ended sadly?"[251]
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"I naturally wished to mend matters. It occurred to me that an excellent way would be by doing your father a service. It was seeing him fishing that put the idea of a boat accident into my head. I hoped for a genuine boat accident. But those things only happen when one does not want them. So I determined to engineer one."
"I really wanted to fix things. I thought the best way would be to help your dad out. Watching him fish gave me the idea of a boat accident. I was actually hoping for a real boat accident. But those things only happen when you least expect them. So I decided to make it happen."
"You didn't think of the shock to my father."
"You didn't consider how it would affect my dad."
"I did. It worried me very much."
"I did. It really worried me."
"But you upset him all the same."
"But you still made him upset."
"Reluctantly."
"Unwillingly."
She looked up and our eyes met. I could detect no trace of forgiveness in hers.
She looked up and our eyes locked. I could see no hint of forgiveness in hers.
"You behaved abominably," she said.
"You acted terribly," she said.
"I played a risky game, and I lost. And I shall now take the consequences. With luck I should have won. I did not have luck, and I am not going to grumble about it. But I am grateful to you for letting me[252] explain. I should not have liked you to go on thinking that I played practical jokes on my friends. That is all I have to say, I think. It was kind of you to listen. Good-by, Miss Derrick."
"I took a chance, and I lost. Now I have to face the consequences. I could have been lucky and won, but that wasn't the case, and I'm not going to complain about it. I appreciate you letting me[252] explain. I wouldn’t want you to believe that I play pranks on my friends. That’s all I have to say, I think. Thank you for listening. Goodbye, Miss Derrick."
I got up.
I woke up.
"Are you going?"
"Are you headed out?"
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Please sit down again."
"Please have a seat again."
"But you wish to be alone—"
"But you want to be alone—"
"Please sit down!"
"Please take a seat!"
There was a flush on the fair cheek turned toward me, and the chin was tilted higher.
There was a blush on the fair cheek facing me, and the chin was raised higher.
I sat down.
I took a seat.
To westward the sky had changed to the hue of a bruised cherry. The sun had sunk below the horizon, and the sea looked cold and leaden. The blackbird had long since gone to bed.
To the west, the sky had turned the color of a bruised cherry. The sun had dipped below the horizon, and the sea appeared cold and heavy. The blackbird had long since settled in for the night.
"I am glad you told me, Mr. Garnet."
"I’m glad you told me, Mr. Garnet."
"Because I don't like to think badly of—people."
"Because I don't like to think poorly of people."
She bent her head over her painting.
She leaned her head over her painting.
"Though I still think you behaved very wrongly. And I am afraid my father will never forgive you for what you did."
"Even so, I still believe you acted very wrongly. And I'm afraid my dad will never forgive you for what you did."
Her father! As if he counted!
Her dad! As if he mattered!
"But you do?" I said eagerly.
"But you do?" I said excitedly.
"I think you are less to blame than I thought you were at first."
"I believe you're less at fault than I initially thought."
"No more than that?"
"That's it?"
"You can't expect to escape all consequences. You did a very stupid thing."
"You can't expect to avoid all consequences. You made a really foolish decision."
"Consider the temptation."
"Think about the temptation."
The sky was a dull gray now. It was growing dusk. The grass on which I sat was wet with dew.
The sky was a dull gray now. It was getting dark. The grass I was sitting on was damp with dew.
I stood up.
I got up.
"Isn't it getting a little dark for painting?" I said. "Are you sure you won't catch cold? It's very damp."
"Isn't it getting a bit dark to paint?" I said. "Are you sure you won't get cold? It's really damp."
She shut her paint box and emptied the little mug on the grass.
She closed her paint box and tipped the little mug over onto the grass.
"You will let me carry your things?" I said.
"You'll let me carry your stuff?" I said.
I think she hesitated, but only for a moment. I possessed myself of the camp stool, and we started on our homeward journey. We were both silent. The spell of the quiet summer evening was on us.
I think she paused, but just for a moment. I grabbed the camp stool, and we began our journey home. We were both quiet. The magic of the calm summer evening surrounded us.
"'And all the air a solemn stillness holds,'" she said softly. "I love this cliff, Mr. Garnet. It's the most soothing place in the world."
"'And all the air holds a serious stillness,'" she said softly. "I love this cliff, Mr. Garnet. It's the most calming place in the world."
"I have found it so this evening."
"I found it tonight."
She glanced at me quickly.
She looked at me briefly.
"You're not looking well," she said. "Are you sure you are not overworking yourself?"
"You're not looking great," she said. "Are you sure you're not working too hard?"
"No, it's not that."
"No, that's not it."
Somehow we had stopped, as if by agreement, and were facing each other. There was a look in her eyes I had never seen[255] there before. The twilight hung like a curtain between us and the world. We were alone together in a world of our own.
Somehow we had stopped, almost like we had agreed to, and were facing each other. There was a look in her eyes that I had never seen[255] before. The twilight hung like a curtain between us and everything else. We were alone together in our own little world.
"It is because I had displeased you," I said.
"It’s because I upset you," I said.
She laughed nervously.
She laughed awkwardly.
"I have loved you ever since I first saw you," I said doggedly.
"I've loved you since the first time I saw you," I said stubbornly.
UKRIDGE GIVES ME ADVICE

ours after—or so it seemed to me—we reached the spot at which our ways divided. We stopped, and I felt as if I had been suddenly cast back into the workaday world from some distant and pleasanter planet. I think Phyllis must have had something of the same sensation, for we both became on the instant intensely practical and businesslike.
ours after—or so it seemed to me—we reached the spot where our paths split. We stopped, and it felt like I had been abruptly thrown back into reality from some far-off and more pleasant place. I think Phyllis must have felt something similar, because we both instantly became very practical and focused on business.
"But about your father," I said briskly. I was not even holding her hand.
"But about your dad," I said quickly. I wasn't even holding her hand.
"That's the difficulty."
"That's the challenge."
"He won't give his consent?"
"Is he refusing to consent?"
"I'm afraid he wouldn't dream of it."
"I'm afraid he wouldn't even think about it."
"I can in most things, but not in this. You see, even if nothing had happened, he wouldn't like to lose me just yet, because of Norah."
"I can handle most things, but not this. You see, even if nothing happened, he wouldn't want to lose me just yet, because of Norah."
"Norah!"
"Norah!"
"My sister. She's going to be married in October. I wonder if we shall ever be as happy as they will?"
"My sister. She's getting married in October. I wonder if we'll ever be as happy as they will?"
I laughed scornfully.
I scoffed.
"Happy! They will be miserable compared with us. Not that I know who the man is."
"Happy! They'll be miserable compared to us. Not that I know who the guy is."
"Why, Tom, of course. Do you mean to say you really didn't know?"
"Why, Tom, of course. Are you saying you really had no idea?"
"Tom! Tom Chase?"
"Tom! Is that you, Tom Chase?"
"Of course."
"Absolutely."
I gasped.
I was shocked.
"Well, I'm—hanged," I said. "When I think of the torments I've been through because of that wretched man, and all for nothing, I don't know what to say."
"Well, I’m—stuck," I said. "When I think of the suffering I’ve been through because of that miserable guy, and all for nothing, I don’t know what to say."
"Very much. I always did. But I was awfully jealous of him."
"Very much. I always have. But I was really jealous of him."
"You weren't! How silly of you."
"You weren't! How silly of you."
"Of course I was. He was always about with you, and called you Phyllis, and generally behaved as if you and he were the heroine and hero of a musical comedy, so what else could I think? I heard you singing duets after dinner once. I drew the worst conclusions."
"Of course I was. He was always around you, calling you Phyllis, and acting like you two were the stars of a musical comedy, so what else could I think? I heard you singing duets after dinner once. I jumped to the worst conclusions."
"When was that?"
"When was that happening?"
"It was shortly after Ukridge had got on your father's nerves, and nipped our acquaintance in the bud. I used to come every night to the hedge opposite your drawing-room window, and brood there by the hour."
"It was just after Ukridge had gotten on your father's nerves and ended our friendship before it could really start. I would come every night to the hedge across from your drawing-room window and sit there for hours, lost in thought."
"Poor old boy!"
"Poor guy!"
"Hoping to hear you sing. And when you did sing, and he joined in all flat, I used to scold. You'll probably find most of the bark worn off the tree I leaned against."[259]
"Hoping to hear you sing. And when you did sing, and he joined in all off-key, I used to scold. You'll probably find most of the bark worn off the tree I leaned against."[259]
"Poor old man! Still, it's all over now, isn't it?"
"Poor old man! But it's all over now, right?"
"And when I was doing my very best to show off before you at tennis, you went away just as I got into form."
"And when I was really trying my hardest to impress you at tennis, you left right when I was starting to play well."
"I'm very sorry, but I couldn't know—could I? I thought you always played like that."
"I'm really sorry, but I couldn't have known—could I? I thought you always played like that."
"I know. I knew you would. It nearly turned my hair white. I didn't see how a girl could ever care for a man who was so bad at tennis."
"I know. I knew you would. It almost made my hair turn white. I couldn't understand how a girl could ever like a guy who was so terrible at tennis."
"One doesn't love a man because he's good at tennis."
"People don't love someone just because they’re good at tennis."
"What does a girl see to love in a man?" I inquired abruptly; and paused on the verge of a great discovery.
"What does a girl see to love in a man?" I asked suddenly, and paused on the brink of a major revelation.
"Oh, I don't know," she replied, most unsatisfactorily.
"Oh, I don't know," she replied, rather unhelpfully.
And I could draw no views from her.
And I couldn't get any opinions from her.
"But about father," said she. "What are we to do?"[260]
"But about Dad," she said. "What are we going to do?"[260]
"He objects to me."
"He disagrees with me."
"He's perfectly furious with you."
"He's really mad at you."
"Blow, blow," I said, "thou winter wind. Thou art not so unkind—"
"Blow, blow," I said, "you winter wind. You're not so mean—"
"He'll never forgive you."
"He won't ever forgive you."
"As man's ingratitude. I saved his life—at the risk of my own. Why, I believe I've got a legal claim on him. Whoever heard of a man having his life saved, and not being delighted when his preserver wanted to marry his daughter? Your father is striking at the very root of the short-story writer's little earnings. He mustn't be allowed to do it."
"As a man’s ingratitude. I saved his life—at the risk of my own. Honestly, I think I have a legal claim on him. Who’s ever heard of a person having their life saved and not feeling thrilled when their rescuer wants to marry their daughter? Your father is attacking the core of the short-story writer’s little income. He can’t be allowed to do that."
"Jerry!"
"Hey, Jerry!"
I started.
I began.
"Again!" I said.
"Again!" I said.
"What?"
"What?"
"Say it again. Do, please. Now."
"Say it again. Please do. Now."
"Very well. Jerry!"
"Alright, Jerry!"
"It was the first time you had called me by my Christian name. I don't suppose[261] you've the remotest notion how splendid it sounds when you say it. There is something poetical, something almost holy, about it."
"It was the first time you had called me by my first name. I don't think[261] you have any idea how amazing it sounds when you say it. There's something poetic, something almost sacred, about it."
"Jerry, please!"
"Jerry, come on!"
"Say on."
"Go ahead."
"Do be sensible. Don't you see how serious this is? We must think how we can make father consent."
"Please be sensible. Don’t you realize how serious this is? We need to figure out how to get dad to agree."
"All right," I said. "We'll tackle the point. I'm sorry to be frivolous, but I'm so happy I can't keep it all in. I've got you, and I can't think of anything else."
"Okay," I said. "Let's get to the point. I apologize for being lighthearted, but I'm just so happy I can't hold it in. I have you, and I can't think about anything else."
"Try."
"Give it a shot."
"I'll pull myself together.... Now, say on once more."
"I'll get it together.... Now, say it again."
"We can't marry without father's consent."
"We can't get married without Dad's approval."
"Why not?" I said, not having a marked respect for the professor's whims. "Gretna Green is out of date, but there are registrars."[262]
"Why not?" I said, lacking much respect for the professor's quirks. "Gretna Green is outdated, but there are registrars."[262]
"I hate the very idea of a registrar," she said with decision. "Besides—"
"I really dislike the idea of a registrar," she said firmly. "Besides—"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"Poor father would never get over it. We've always been such friends. If I married against his wishes, he would—oh, you know—not let me come near him again, and not write to me. And he would hate it all the time he was doing it. He would be bored to death without me."
"Poor dad would never get over it. We've always been such good friends. If I married someone he didn't approve of, he would—oh, you know—not let me come near him again and wouldn't write to me. And he would hate every minute of it while he was doing it. He would be completely bored without me."
"Anybody would," I said.
"Anyone would," I said.
"Because, you see, Norah has never been quite the same. She has spent such a lot of her time on visits to people that she and father don't understand each other so well as he and I do. She would try and be nice to him, but she wouldn't know him as I do. And, besides, she will be with him such a little, now she's going to be married."
"Because, you see, Norah has never really been the same. She's spent so much time visiting people that she and Dad don’t understand each other as well as he and I do. She would try to be nice to him, but she wouldn’t know him like I do. Plus, she won’t be with him much longer now that she’s getting married."
"But, look here," I said, "this is absurd. You say your father would never see you again, and so on, if you married me. Why?[263] It's nonsense. It isn't as if I were a sort of social outcast. We were the best of friends till that man Hawk gave me away like that."
"But, seriously," I said, "this is ridiculous. You say your father would never want to see you again if you married me. Why?[263] That's just nonsense. It's not like I'm some kind of social outcast. We were the best of friends until that guy Hawk betrayed me like that."
"I know. But he's very obstinate about some things. You see, he thinks the whole thing has made him look ridiculous, and it will take him a long time to forgive you for that."
"I get it. But he's really stubborn about certain things. You see, he believes the whole situation has made him look foolish, and it will take him a while to forgive you for that."
I realized the truth of this. One can pardon any injury to oneself, unless it hurts one's vanity. Moreover, even in a genuine case of rescue, the rescued man must always feel a little aggrieved with his rescuer when he thinks the matter over in cold blood. He must regard him unconsciously as the super regards the actor manager, indebted to him for the means of supporting existence, but grudging him the lime light and the center of the stage and the applause. Besides, everyone instinctively dislikes being under an obligation which he[264] can never wholly repay. And when a man discovers that he has experienced all these mixed sensations for nothing, as the professor had done, his wrath is likely to be no slight thing.
I understood the truth of this. You can forgive any personal injury, unless it affects your pride. Plus, even in a true case of rescue, the person who is saved will always feel a bit resentful towards their rescuer when they think about it later. They can't help but see their rescuer like an actor manager, feeling grateful for the means to survive but begrudging them the spotlight, the center stage, and the applause. Also, everyone naturally hates being in a position where they owe someone something that they can never fully repay. And when someone realizes they've felt all these mixed emotions for nothing, like the professor did, their anger is bound to be significant.
Taking everything into consideration, I could not but feel that it would require more than a little persuasion to make the professor bestow his blessing with that genial warmth which we like to see in our fathers-in-law elect.
Taking everything into account, I couldn’t help but feel that it would take more than a little convincing to get the professor to give his approval with that friendly warmth we like to see in our future fathers-in-law.
"You don't think," I said, "that time, the great healer, and so on—he won't feel kindlier disposed toward me—say in a month's time?"
"You don't think," I said, "that time, the great healer, and all that—he won't be feeling more kindly toward me—say in a month's time?"
"Of course, he might," said Phyllis; but she spoke doubtfully.
"Sure, he might," Phyllis said, but she sounded uncertain.
"He strikes me, from what I have seen of him, as a man of moods. I might do something one of these days which would completely alter his views. We will hope for the best."[265]
"He seems to me, from what I've seen of him, like a man of moods. I might do something someday that could completely change his perspective. Let's hope for the best."[265]
"About telling father—"
"About telling Dad—"
"Need we tell him?" I asked.
"Do we need to tell him?" I asked.
"Yes, we must. I couldn't bear to think that I was keeping it from him. I don't think I've ever kept anything from him in my life. Nothing bad, I mean."
"Yeah, we have to. I couldn't stand the idea of hiding it from him. I don't think I've ever hidden anything from him in my life. Nothing bad, I mean."
"You count this among your darker crimes, then?"
"You consider this one of your worst offenses, then?"
"I was looking at it from father's point of view. He will be awfully angry. I don't know how I shall begin telling him."
"I was seeing it from Dad's perspective. He's going to be really angry. I have no idea how I'm going to start telling him."
"Good heavens!" I cried, "you surely don't think I'm going to let you do that! Keep safely out of the way while you tell him? Not much. I'm coming back with you now, and we'll break the bad news together."
"Good heavens!" I exclaimed, "there's no way I'm going to let you do that! Stay out of the way while you tell him? No way. I'm coming back with you now, and we're going to share the bad news together."
"No, not to-night. He may be tired and rather cross. We had better wait till to-morrow. You might speak to him in the morning."
"No, not tonight. He might be tired and a bit irritable. We should wait until tomorrow. You could talk to him in the morning."
"He is certain to go to the beach before breakfast to bathe."
"He’s definitely going to the beach before breakfast to swim."
"Good. To-morrow, do thy worst, for I have lived to-day. I'll be there."
"Good. Tomorrow, do your worst, because I've lived today. I'll be there."
"Ukridge," I said, when I got back, "can you give me audience for a brief space? I want your advice."
"Ukridge," I said when I got back, "can you spare me a moment? I’d like your advice."
This stirred him like a trumpet blast. When a man is in the habit of giving unsolicited counsel to everyone he meets, it is as invigorating as an electric shock to him to be asked for it spontaneously.
This hit him like a trumpet blast. When someone usually gives out unsolicited advice to everyone around them, it's as refreshing as an electric shock when they're asked for it out of the blue.
"What's up, old horse?" he asked eagerly. "I'll tell you what to do. Get on to it. Bang it out. Here, let's go into the garden."
"What's up, old friend?" he asked excitedly. "I'll tell you what to do. Get started. Let's finish this up. Come on, let's head to the garden."
I approved of this. I can always talk more readily in the dark, and I did not wish to be interrupted by the sudden entrance of the hired retainer or Mrs. Beale.[267] We walked down to the paddock. Ukridge lit a cigar.
I agreed with this. I find it easier to talk in the dark, and I didn’t want to be interrupted by the sudden arrival of the hired help or Mrs. Beale.[267] We walked down to the paddock. Ukridge lit a cigar.
"I'm in love, Ukridge," I said.
"I'm in love, Ukridge," I said.
"What!"
"What?!"
"More—I'm engaged."
"More—I'm busy."
A huge hand whistled through the darkness and smote me heavily between the shoulder blades.
A big hand whistled through the darkness and hit me hard between the shoulder blades.
"Thanks," I said; "that felt congratulatory."
"Thanks," I said; "that felt like a congratulation."
"By Jove! old boy, I wish you luck. 'Pon my word, I do. Fancy you engaged! Best thing in the world for you. Never knew what happiness was till I married. A man wants a helpmeet—"
"Wow! My friend, I wish you the best. I really do. Can you believe you're engaged? It's the best thing that could happen to you. I didn't know what happiness was until I got married. A man needs a partner—"
"And this man," I said, "seems likely to go on wanting. That's where I need your advice. I'm engaged to Miss Derrick."
"And this guy," I said, "looks like he's going to keep wanting. That's where I need your advice. I'm seeing Miss Derrick."
"Miss Derrick!" He spoke as if he hardly knew whom I meant.
"Miss Derrick!" He spoke as if he barely knew who I was talking about.
"You can't have forgotten her! Good[268] heavens, what eyes some men have! Why, if I'd only seen her once, I should have remembered her all my life."
"You can't have forgotten her! Good[268] heavens, some men really know how to notice things! If I had only seen her once, I would have remembered her for the rest of my life."
"I know now. She came to dinner here with her father, that fat little buffer."
"I know now. She came to dinner here with her dad, that chubby little guy."
"As you were careful to call him at the time. Thereby starting all the trouble."
"As you made sure to call him back then. That started all the trouble."
"You fished him out of the water afterwards."
"You pulled him out of the water afterward."
"Quite right."
"Absolutely."
"Why, it's a perfect romance, old horse. It's like the stories you read."
"Wow, it’s a perfect romance, my friend. It’s just like the stories you read."
"And write. But they all end happily. 'There is none, my brave young preserver, to whom I would more willingly intrust my daughter's happiness.' Unfortunately, in my little drama, the heavy father seems likely to forget his cue."
"And write. But they all end happily. 'There’s no one, my brave young protector, to whom I would more gladly entrust my daughter’s happiness.' Unfortunately, in my little drama, the overbearing father seems likely to miss his cue."
"The old man won't give his consent?"
"The old guy won't agree?"
"Probably not."
"Probably not."
"But why? What's the matter with you?[269] If you marry, you'll come into your uncle's money, and all that."
"But why? What’s wrong with you?[269] If you get married, you’ll inherit your uncle’s money, and all that."
"True. Affluence stares me in the face."
"That's true. Wealth is right in front of me."
"And you fished him out of the water."
"And you pulled him out of the water."
"After previously chucking him in."
"After previously throwing him in."
"What!"
"What?!"
"At any rate, by proxy."
"Anyway, through someone else."
I explained. Ukridge, I regret to say, laughed.
I explained. Unfortunately, Ukridge chuckled.
"You vagabond!" he said. "'Pon my word, old horse, to look at you, one would never have thought you'd have had it in you."
"You wanderer!" he said. "I swear, old friend, looking at you, no one would have guessed you had it in you."
"I can't help looking respectable."
"I can't help but look respectable."
"What are you going to do about it? The old man's got it up against you good and strong, there's no doubt of that."
"What are you going to do about it? The old man is really against you, no question about that."
"That's where I wanted your advice. You're a man of resource. What would you do if you were in my place?"
"That's why I wanted your advice. You're resourceful. What would you do if you were in my position?"
Ukridge tapped me impressively on the shoulder.[270]
Ukridge gave me an impressive tap on the shoulder.[270]
"Marmaduke," he said, "there's one thing that'll carry you through any mess."
"Marmaduke," he said, "there's one thing that will get you through any situation."
"And that is—"
"And that's—"
"Cheek, my boy—cheek! Gall! Why, take my case. I never told you how I came to marry, did I? I thought not. Well, it was this way. You've heard us mention Millie's Aunt Elizabeth—what? Well, then, when I tell you that she was Millie's nearest relative, and it was her consent I had to gather, you'll see that it wasn't a walk-over."
"Cheek, my boy—cheek! Nerve! Well, let me tell you how I ended up getting married. You’ve heard us talk about Millie’s Aunt Elizabeth, right? So, when I mention that she was Millie’s closest relative, and that I needed her approval, you’ll understand it wasn’t an easy task."
"Well?" I said.
"Well?" I asked.
"First time I saw Millie was in a first-class carriage on the underground. I'd got a third-class ticket, by the way. We weren't alone. It was five a side. But she sat opposite me, and I fell in love with her there and then. We both got out at South Kensington. I followed her. She went to a house in Thurloe Square. I waited outside and thought it over. I had got to get[271] into that house and make her acquaintance. So I rang the bell. 'Is Lady Lichenhall at home?' I asked. You note the artfulness? My asking for Lady Lichenhall made 'em think I was one of the upper ten—what?"
"The first time I saw Millie was in a first-class carriage on the underground. I had a third-class ticket, by the way. We weren't alone. There were five of us. But she sat across from me, and I fell for her right then and there. We both got off at South Kensington. I followed her. She went to a house in Thurloe Square. I waited outside and thought it over. I had to get[271] into that house and meet her. So I rang the bell. 'Is Lady Lichenhall home?' I asked. Did you notice the cleverness? By asking for Lady Lichenhall, I made them think I was one of the upper class—right?”
"How were you dressed?" I could not help asking.
"How were you dressed?" I couldn't help but ask.
"Oh, it was one of my frock-coat days. I'd been to see a man about tutoring his son. There was nothing the matter with my appearance. 'No,' said the servant, 'nobody of that name lives here. This is Lady Lakenheath's house.' So, you see, I had luck at the start, because the two names were a bit alike. Well, I got the servant to show me in somehow, and, once in, you can wager I talked for all I was worth. Kept up a flow of conversation about being misdirected and coming to the wrong house, and so on. Went away, and called a few days later. Called regularly. Met 'em at every theater they went to, and[272] bowed, and finally got away with Millie before her aunt could tell what was happening, or who I was or what I was doing or anything."
"Oh, it was one of those days when I wore my fancy coat. I had gone to see a guy about tutoring his son. I looked fine, so that wasn't an issue. 'No,' the servant said, 'no one by that name lives here. This is Lady Lakenheath's house.' So, I got lucky at the start because the names were similar. Anyway, I managed to get the servant to let me in, and once inside, you can bet I talked nonstop. I kept chatting about being misdirected and accidentally coming to the wrong house, and so on. I left and came back a few days later. I started visiting regularly. I ran into them at every theater they went to, and[272] bowed, and eventually, I got away with Millie before her aunt could figure out what was going on, who I was, or what I was up to."
"And what's the moral?" I said.
"And what's the lesson?" I said.
"Why, go in hard. Rush 'em. Bustle 'em. Don't give 'em a moment's rest."
"Go in strong. Rush them. Keep them on their toes. Don’t give them a second of peace."
"Don't play the goose game," I said with that curious thrill we feel when somebody's independent view of a matter coincides with one's own.
"Don't play the goose game," I said with that exciting thrill we get when someone else's independent perspective matches our own.
"That's it. Don't play the goose game. Don't give 'em time to think. Why, if I'd given Millie's aunt time to think, where should we have been? Not at Lyme Regis together, I'll bet."
"That's it. Don't play the waiting game. Don't give them a chance to think. If I had given Millie's aunt time to think, where would we be? Definitely not together in Lyme Regis, I bet."
"Ukridge," I said, "you inspire me. You would inspire a caterpillar. I will go to the professor—I was going anyhow—but now I shall go aggressively, and bustle him. I will surprise a father's blessing out of him, if I have to do it with a crowbar!"
"Ukridge," I said, "you really motivate me. You could inspire a caterpillar. I'm going to see the professor—I was going regardless—but now I'm going to go in there with determination and push him. I'm going to get a father's blessing out of him, even if it takes a crowbar!"
I ASK PAPA

eviewing the matter later, I see that I made a poor choice of time and place. But at the moment this did not strike me. It is a simple thing, I reflected, for a man to pass another by haughtily and without recognition, when they meet on dry land; but when the said man, being an indifferent swimmer, is accosted in the water and out of his depth, the feat becomes a hard one.
Reviewing the situation later, I realize I chose the wrong time and place. But at that moment, it didn’t occur to me. It’s a simple thing, I thought, for someone to ignore another arrogantly and without acknowledgment when they encounter each other on solid ground; but when that same person, who isn’t a great swimmer, is approached in the water and out of their depth, that task becomes a difficult one.
When, therefore, having undressed on the Cob on the following morning, I spied in the distance, as I was about to dive, the gray head of the professor bobbing on the face of the waters, I did not hesitate. I plunged in and swam rapidly toward him.[274]
When I got undressed on the Cob the next morning, I noticed the gray head of the professor bobbing in the water as I was about to dive. I didn't hesitate; I jumped in and swam quickly toward him.[274]
His face was turned in the opposite direction when I came up with him, and it was soon evident that he had not observed my approach. For when, treading water easily in his immediate rear, I wished him good morning in my most conciliatory tones, he stood not upon the order of his sinking, but went under like so much pig iron. I waited courteously until he rose to the surface once more, when I repeated my remark.
His face was turned away when I swam up to him, and it quickly became clear that he hadn’t noticed me coming. So, when I was treading water right behind him and said good morning in my friendliest voice, he didn’t waste any time sinking; he just went under like a heavy metal weight. I waited politely until he surfaced again, and then I repeated what I had said.
He expelled the last remnant of water from his mouth with a wrathful splutter, and cleared his eyes with the back of his hand.
He spat out the last bit of water from his mouth with an angry splutter and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.
"The water is delightfully warm," I said.
"The water is really warm," I said.
"Oh, it's you!" said he, and I could not cheat myself into believing that he spoke cordially.
"Oh, it's you!" he said, and I couldn't convince myself that he was being genuine.
"You are swimming splendidly this morning," I said, feeling that an ounce of[275] flattery is often worth a pound of rhetoric. "If," I added, "you will allow me to say so."
"You’re swimming beautifully this morning," I said, feeling that a little [275] flattery is often more effective than a lot of words. "If," I added, "you don’t mind me saying."
"I will not," he snapped. "I—" Here a small wave, noticing that his mouth was open, walked in. "I wish," he resumed warmly, "as I said in me letter, to have nothing to do with you. I consider ye've behaved in a manner that can only be described as abominable, and I will thank ye to leave me alone."
"I won't," he replied sharply. "I—" Just then, a small wave, noticing that his mouth was open, crashed in. "I wish," he continued warmly, "as I mentioned in my letter, to have nothing to do with you. I think you've acted in a way that's completely unacceptable, and I'd appreciate it if you could leave me alone."
"But, allow me—"
"But let me—"
"I will not allow ye, sir. I will allow ye nothing. Is it not enough to make me the laughingstock, the butt, sir, of this town, without pursuing me in this manner when I wish to enjoy a quiet swim?"
"I won't let you, sir. I won't let you have anything. Isn't it enough that I’m already the laughingstock, the joke, sir, of this town, without you bothering me like this when I just want to enjoy a peaceful swim?"
His remarks, which I have placed on paper as if they were continuous and uninterrupted, were punctuated in reality by a series of gasps and puffings as he received and ejected the successors of the wave he[276] had swallowed at the beginning of our little chat. The art of conducting bright conversation while in the water is not given to every swimmer. This he seemed to realize, for, as if to close the interview, he proceeded to make his way as quickly as he could toward the shore. Using my best stroke, I shot beyond him and turned, treading water as before.
His comments, which I’ve written down as if they flowed continuously, were actually interrupted by a bunch of gasps and huffs as he took in and expelled the waves he[276] had swallowed at the start of our little talk. Not every swimmer can manage a lively conversation while in the water. He seemed to get this, as he started swimming toward shore as fast as possible to wrap up our chat. I used my best stroke to glide past him and then turned, treading water like before.
"But, professor," I said, "one moment."
"But, professor," I said, "just a second."
I was growing annoyed with the man. I could have ducked him but for the reflection that my prospects of obtaining his consent to my engagement with Phyllis would hardly have been enhanced thereby. No more convincing proof of my devotion can be given than this, that I did not seize that little man by the top of his head, thrust him under water, and keep him there.
I was getting really annoyed with the guy. I could have avoided him, but I realized that my chances of getting his approval for my engagement with Phyllis wouldn't really improve if I did. There's no better proof of my devotion than the fact that I didn't grab that little man by the top of his head, shove him underwater, and hold him there.
I restrained myself. I was suave. Soothing, even.
I held back. I was smooth. Calming, even.
"Not one," he spluttered. "Go away, sir. I will have nothing to say to you."
"Not one," he sputtered. "Go away, sir. I don't want to talk to you."
"I shan't keep you a minute."
"I won't keep you for a minute."
He had been trying all this while to pass me and escape to the shore, but I kept always directly in front of him. He now gave up the attempt and came to standstill.
He had been trying the whole time to get past me and make it to the shore, but I stayed right in front of him. He finally gave up and came to a stop.
"Well?" he said.
"Is that it?" he asked.
Without preamble I gave out the text of the address I was about to deliver to him.
Without any introductory remarks, I handed over the text of the speech I was about to give him.
"I love your daughter Phyllis, Mr. Derrick. She loves me. In fact, we are engaged," I said.
"I love your daughter Phyllis, Mr. Derrick. She loves me. Actually, we’re engaged," I said.
He went under as if he had been seized with cramp. It was a little trying having to argue with a man, of whom one could not predict with certainty that at any given moment he would not be under water. It tended to spoil one's flow of eloquence. The best of arguments is useless if the listener suddenly disappears in the middle of it.[278]
He went under as if he had cramped up. It was a bit frustrating having to argue with a guy when you couldn’t be sure he wouldn’t suddenly go underwater at any moment. It really disrupted the flow of your speech. The best arguments don’t mean much if the listener suddenly vanishes in the middle of them.[278]
However, I persevered.
But I kept going.
"Mr. Derrick," I said, as his head emerged, "you are naturally surprised."
"Mr. Derrick," I said, as his head came into view, "you're probably surprised."
"You—you—you—"
"You—you—you—"
So far from cooling him, liberal doses of water seemed to make him more heated.
So instead of cooling him down, large amounts of water seemed to make him even more agitated.
"You impudent scoundrel!"
"You cheeky rascal!"
He said that—not I. What I said was more gentlemanly, more courteous, on a higher plane altogether.
He said that—not me. What I said was more respectful, more polite, on a whole different level.
I said winningly: "Mr. Derrick, cannot we let bygones be bygones?"
I said appealingly: "Mr. Derrick, can't we just move on from the past?"
From his expression I gathered that we could not.
From his expression, I realized that we couldn't.
I continued. I was under the unfortunate necessity of having to condense my remarks. I was not able to let myself go as I could have wished, for time was an important consideration. Erelong, swallowing water at his present rate, the professor must inevitably become waterlogged. It behooved me to be succinct.[279]
I went on. I had to unfortunately keep my comments brief. I couldn't express myself as freely as I wanted because time was a key factor. At this rate, if the professor kept drinking water, he'd soon be overwhelmed. I needed to be concise.[279]
"I have loved your daughter," I said rapidly, "ever since I first saw her. I learned last night that she loved me. But she will not marry me without your consent. Stretch your arms out straight from the shoulders and fill your lungs well, and you can't sink. So I have come this morning to ask for your consent. I know we have not been on the best of terms lately."
"I've loved your daughter," I said quickly, "ever since I first saw her. I found out last night that she loves me. But she won't marry me without your approval. Stretch your arms out straight from your shoulders and take a deep breath, and you won’t sink. So I came this morning to ask for your permission. I know we haven't been on the best of terms lately."
"You—"
"You—"
"For Heaven's sake, don't try to talk. Your one chance of remaining on the surface is to keep your lungs well filled. The fault," I said generously, "was mine. But when you have heard my explanation, I am sure you will forgive me. There, I told you so."
"For heaven's sake, don’t try to talk. Your only chance of staying on the surface is to keep your lungs filled. The fault," I said kindly, "was mine. But once you hear my explanation, I’m sure you’ll forgive me. There, I told you so."
He reappeared some few feet to the left. I swam up and resumed:
He reappeared a few feet to my left. I swam up and continued:
"When you left us so abruptly after our little dinner party, you put me in a very awkward position. I was desperately in[280] love with your daughter, and as long as you were in the frame of mind in which you left, I could not hope to find an opportunity of telling her so. You see what a fix I was in, don't you? I thought for hours and hours, to try and find some means of bringing about a reconciliation. You wouldn't believe how hard I thought. At last, seeing you fishing one morning when I was on the Cob, it struck me all of a sudden that the very best way would be to arrange a little boating accident. I was confident that I could rescue you all right."
"When you left so suddenly after our dinner party, you put me in a really awkward position. I was hopelessly in love with your daughter, and as long as you were in the mood you were in when you left, I had no chance of telling her. You see how stuck I was, right? I spent hours and hours trying to come up with a way to patch things up. You wouldn't believe how hard I thought about it. Finally, I saw you fishing one morning while I was on the Cob, and it hit me out of nowhere that the best thing to do would be to arrange a little boating accident. I was sure I could rescue you without any trouble."
"You young blackguard!"
"You young rascal!"
He managed to slip past me, and made for the shore again.
He managed to sneak past me and headed toward the shore again.
"Strike out—but hear me," I said, swimming by his side. "Look at the thing from the standpoint of a philosopher. The fact that the rescue was arranged oughtn't really to influence you in the least. You didn't know it at the time, therefore relatively it[281] was not, and you were genuinely saved from a watery grave."
"Stop talking—just listen to me," I said, swimming next to him. "Think about it from a philosopher's perspective. The fact that the rescue was planned shouldn’t affect you at all. You didn’t know that back then, so in a way, it[281] didn’t happen, and you were truly saved from drowning."
I felt that I was becoming a shade too metaphysical, but I could not help it. What I wanted to point out was that I had certainly pulled him out of the water, and that the fact that I had caused him to be pushed in had nothing to do with the case. Either a man is a gallant rescuer or he is not a gallant rescuer. There is no middle course. I had saved his life, for he would have drowned if he had been left to himself, and was consequently entitled to his gratitude. And that was all that there was to be said about it.
I felt like I was getting a bit too philosophical, but I just couldn't help it. What I wanted to make clear was that I definitely saved him from drowning, and the fact that I had accidentally caused him to fall in didn't change anything. A person is either a brave rescuer or they’re not; there’s no in-between. I had saved his life, since he would have drowned if he had been left alone, so he was definitely obligated to be grateful. And that's all there was to it.
These things I endeavored to make plain to him as we swam along. But whether it was that the salt water he had swallowed dulled his intelligence or that my power of stating a case neatly was to seek, the fact remains that he reached the beach an unconvinced man.[282]
I tried to make these things clear to him as we swam, but whether the salt water he swallowed affected his thinking or if I just couldn't explain it well, the truth is he got to the beach still not convinced.[282]
We faced one another, dripping.
We faced each other, dripping.
"Then may I consider," I said, "that your objections are removed? We have your consent?"
"Then can I take it that your objections are off the table?" I asked. "We have your approval?"
He stamped angrily, and his bare foot came down on a small but singularly sharp pebble. With a brief exclamation he seized the foot with one hand and hopped. While hopping, he delivered his ultimatum. Probably this is the only instance on record of a father adopting this attitude in dismissing a suitor.
He stamped his foot in anger, and his bare foot landed on a small but really sharp pebble. With a short exclamation, he grabbed his foot with one hand and hopped around. While hopping, he made his ultimatum. This is probably the only recorded instance of a father taking this approach to dismiss a suitor.
"You may not," he said. "You may not consider any such thing. My objections were never more—absolute. You detain me in the water till I am blue, sir, blue with cold, in order to listen to the most preposterous and impudent nonsense I ever heard."
"You can't," he said. "You can't consider anything like that. My objections are absolute. You keep me in the water until I'm freezing, sir, freezing from the cold, just to listen to the most absurd and outrageous nonsense I've ever heard."
This was unjust. If he had heard me attentively from the first and avoided interruptions and not behaved like a submarine,[283] we should have got through our little business in half the time. We might both have been dry and clothed by now.
This was unfair. If he had listened to me carefully from the start and avoided interrupting and not acted like a submarine,[283] we would have finished our little task in half the time. We could both be dry and dressed by now.
I endeavored to point this out to him.
I tried to point this out to him.
"Don't talk to me, sir," he roared, hobbling off across the beach to his dressing tent. "I will not listen to you. I will have nothing to do with you. I consider you impudent, sir."
"Don't talk to me, sir," he shouted, limping away across the beach to his dressing tent. "I won't listen to you. I want nothing to do with you. I think you're rude, sir."
"I am sure it was unintentional, Mr. Derrick."
"I’m sure it was unintentional, Mr. Derrick."
"Isch!" he said—being the first occasion and the last on which I ever heard that remarkable word proceed from the mouth of man.
"Yikes!" he said—being the first and only time I ever heard that amazing word come from someone's mouth.
And he vanished into his tent, while I, wading in once more, swam back to the Cob and put on my clothes.
And he disappeared into his tent, while I, wading in again, swam back to the Cob and put on my clothes.
And so home, as Pepys would have said, to breakfast, feeling depressed.
And so, home to breakfast, feeling down.
SCIENTIFIC GOLF

s I stood with Ukridge in the fowl run on the morning following my maritime conversation with the professor, regarding a hen that had posed before us, obviously with a view to inspection, there appeared a man carrying an envelope.
As I stood with Ukridge in the chicken coop the morning after my talk with the professor about a hen that had clearly come before us for inspection, a man appeared carrying an envelope.
Ukridge, who by this time saw, as Calverley almost said, "under every hat a dun," and imagined that no envelope could contain anything but a small account, softly and silently vanished away, leaving me to interview the enemy.
Ukridge, who by this point thought, as Calverley almost put it, "under every hat a debt collector," and believed that no envelope could hold anything but a small bill, quietly slipped away, leaving me to face the enemy alone.
"Mr. Garnet, sir?" said the foe.
"Mr. Garnet, sir?" said the enemy.
I recognized him. He was Professor Derrick's gardener. What did this portend? Had the merits of my pleadings[285] come home to the professor when he thought them over, and was there a father's blessing inclosed in the envelope which was being held out to me?
I recognized him. He was Professor Derrick's gardener. What did this mean? Had the merits of my arguments[285] reached the professor when he reflected on them, and was there a father's blessing included in the envelope he was handing to me?
I opened the envelope. No, father's blessings were absent. The letter was in the third person. Professor Derrick begged to inform Mr. Garnet that, by defeating Mr. Saul Potter, he had qualified for the final round of the Lyme Regis Golf Tournament, in which, he understood, Mr. Garnet was to be his opponent. If it would be convenient for Mr. Garnet to play off the match on the present afternoon, Professor Derrick would be obliged if he would be at the clubhouse at half-past two. If this hour and day were unsuitable, would he kindly arrange others. The bearer would wait.
I opened the envelope. No, there was no blessing from Father. The letter was written in the third person. Professor Derrick was pleased to inform Mr. Garnet that, by defeating Mr. Saul Potter, he had qualified for the final round of the Lyme Regis Golf Tournament, where he understood Mr. Garnet would be his opponent. If it was convenient for Mr. Garnet to play the match this afternoon, Professor Derrick would appreciate it if he could be at the clubhouse by 2:30 PM. If this time and date didn't work, could he please suggest others? The messenger would wait.
The bearer did wait, and then trudged off with a note, beautifully written in the third person, in which Mr. Garnet, after numer[286]ous compliments and thanks, begged to inform Professor Derrick that he would be at the clubhouse at the hour mentioned.
The messenger waited and then walked off with a note, nicely written in the third person, in which Mr. Garnet, after several[286] compliments and thanks, requested to let Professor Derrick know that he would be at the clubhouse at the specified time.
"And," I added—to myself, not in the note—"I will give him such a licking that he'll brain himself with a cleek."
"And," I added—to myself, not in the note—"I’ll give him such a beating that he’ll knock himself out with a cleek."
For I was not pleased with the professor. I was conscious of a malicious joy at the prospect of snatching the prize from him. I knew he had set his heart on winning the tournament this year. To be runner-up two years in succession stimulates the desire for the first place. It would be doubly bitter to him to be beaten by a newcomer, after the absence of his rival, the colonel, had awakened hope in him. And I knew I could do it. Even allowing for bad luck—and I am never a very unlucky golfer—I could rely almost with certainty on crushing the man.
For I was not a fan of the professor. I felt a spiteful thrill at the idea of taking the prize from him. I knew he really wanted to win the tournament this year. Coming in second place two years in a row only makes you want to win more. It would be especially painful for him to lose to someone new, especially since the absence of his rival, the colonel, had given him new hope. And I knew I could pull it off. Even considering some bad luck—and I'm not usually an unlucky golfer—I was pretty confident I could beat him.
"And I'll do it," I said to Bob, who had trotted up.[287]
"And I'll do it," I said to Bob, who had come running up.[287]
I often make Bob the recipient of my confidences. He listens appreciatively and never interrupts. And he never has grievances of his own. If there is one person I dislike, it is the man who tries to air his grievances when I wish to air mine.
I often share my thoughts with Bob. He listens patiently and never interrupts. Plus, he never has his own complaints. If there's one type of person I can't stand, it’s the one who wants to share their issues when I'm trying to share mine.
"Bob," I said, running his tail through my fingers, "listen to me. If I am in form this afternoon, and I feel in my bones that I shall be, I shall nurse the professor. I shall play with him. Do you understand the principles of match play at golf, Robert? You score by holes, not strokes. There are eighteen holes. I shall toy with the professor, Bob. I shall let him get ahead, and then catch him up. I shall go ahead myself, and let him catch me up. I shall race him neck and neck till the very end. Then, when his hair has turned white with the strain, and he's lost a couple of stone in weight, and his eyes are starting out of his head, I shall go ahead and beat him by a[288] hole. I'll teach him, Robert. He shall taste of my despair, and learn by proof in some wild hour how much the wretched dare. And when it's all over, and he's torn all his hair out and smashed all his clubs, I shall go and commit suicide off the Cob. Because, you see, if I can't marry Phyllis, I shan't have any use for life."
"Bob," I said, running my fingers through his tail, "listen to me. If I feel good this afternoon—and I really believe I will—I’m going to take care of the professor. I’ll mess around with him. Do you know how match play works in golf, Robert? You score by holes, not strokes. There are eighteen holes. I’ll play with the professor, Bob. I’ll let him get ahead, then I’ll catch up. I’ll get ahead myself and let him catch me. I’ll race him neck and neck until the very end. Then, when his hair has turned white from the stress, he’s lost a bunch of weight, and his eyes are bulging, I’ll pull ahead and beat him by a[288] hole. I’ll show him, Robert. He’ll experience my despair and learn how much the desperate can endure in some wild moment. And when it’s all over, and he’s pulled all his hair out and broken all his clubs, I’ll go and commit suicide off the Cob. Because, you see, if I can’t marry Phyllis, I won’t have any reason to live."
Bob wagged his tail cheerfully.
Bob wagged his tail happily.
"I mean it," I said, rolling him on his back and punching him on the chest till his breathing became stertorous. "You don't see the sense of it, I know. But then you've got none of the finer feelings. You're a jolly good dog, Robert, but you're a rank materialist. Bones and cheese and potatoes with gravy over them make you happy. You don't know what it is to be in love. You'd better get right side up now, or you'll have apoplexy."
"I mean it," I said, flipping him onto his back and punching him in the chest until he struggled to breathe. "I get that you don't understand, but you lack the finer feelings. You're a good dog, Robert, but you're a total materialist. Bones, cheese, and potatoes with gravy are all that make you happy. You don't know what it feels like to be in love. You better straighten up now, or you might have a fit."
It has been my aim in the course of this narrative to extenuate nothing, nor set down[289] aught in malice. Like the gentleman who played euchre with the heathen Chinee, I state but the facts. I do not, therefore, slur over my scheme for disturbing the professor's peace of mind. I am not always good and noble. I am the hero of this story, but I have my off moments.
It has been my goal throughout this story to downplay nothing and not write anything out of spite. Like the guy who played euchre with the foreign gentleman, I’m just sharing the facts. So, I won’t hide my plan to upset the professor's peace of mind. I'm not always virtuous. I am the hero of this story, but I have my low points.
I felt ruthless toward the professor. I cannot plead ignorance of the golfer's point of view as an excuse for my plottings. I knew that to one whose soul is in the game, as the professor's was, the agony of being just beaten in an important match exceeds in bitterness all other agonies. I knew that if I scraped through by the smallest possible margin, his appetite would be destroyed, his sleep o' nights broken. He would wake from fitful slumber moaning that if he had only used his iron at the tenth hole all would have been well; that if he had aimed more carefully on the seventh green, life would not be drear and blank; that a more judi[290]cious manipulation of his brassy throughout might have given him something to live for. All these things I knew.
I felt ruthless toward the professor. I can’t claim I didn’t understand the golfer’s perspective as an excuse for my scheming. I knew that for someone whose passion was the game, like the professor, the pain of losing in an important match is more intense than any other suffering. I knew that if I managed to win by the smallest margin, it would ruin his enjoyment, and he wouldn’t sleep well at night. He would wake up from restless sleep, lamenting that if he had only used his iron at the tenth hole, everything would have been fine; that if he had aimed more carefully on the seventh green, life wouldn’t feel so dull and empty; that a better strategy with his brassy could have given him something to look forward to. I was aware of all these things.
And they did not touch me. I was adamant.
And they didn’t lay a finger on me. I was determined.
The professor was waiting for me at the clubhouse, and greeted me with a cold and stately inclination of the head.
The professor was waiting for me at the clubhouse and acknowledged me with a formal nod of the head.
"Beautiful day for golf," I observed in my gay, chatty manner.
"Great day for golf," I remarked in my cheerful, talkative way.
He bowed in silence.
He bowed quietly.
"Very well," I thought. "Wait—just wait."
"Alright," I thought. "Just wait—hold on."
"Miss Derrick is well, I hope?" I added aloud.
"Miss Derrick is doing well, I hope?" I said out loud.
That drew him. He started. His aspect became doubly forbidding.
That caught his attention. He was startled. His expression became even more menacing.
"Miss Derrick is perfectly well, sir, I thank you."
"Miss Derrick is doing just fine, sir, thank you."
"And you? No bad effect, I hope, from your dip yesterday?"[291]
"And you? I hope you didn't have any negative effects from your swim yesterday?"[291]
"Mr. Garnet, I came here for golf, not conversation," he said.
"Mr. Garnet, I came here to play golf, not to chat," he said.
We made it so. I drove off from the first tee. It was a splendid drive. I should not say so if there were anyone else to say so for me. Modesty would forbid. But, as there is no one, I must repeat the statement. It was one of the best drives of my experience. The ball flashed through the air, took the bunker with a dozen feet to spare, and rolled onto the green. I had felt all along that I should be in form. Unless my opponent was equally above himself, he was a lost man.
We did it. I hit my drive from the first tee. It was an amazing shot. I wouldn't say that if I had someone else to say it for me. That would be too braggy. But since there’s no one here, I have to admit it. It was one of the best drives I've ever had. The ball soared through the air, cleared the bunker by about twelve feet, and rolled right onto the green. I knew I was on my game. Unless my opponent was also playing his best, he was doomed.
The excellence of my drive had not been without its effect on the professor. I could see that he was not confident. He addressed his ball more strangely and at greater length than anyone I had ever seen. He waggled his club over it as if he were going to perform a conjuring trick. Then he struck and topped it.[292]
The quality of my drive clearly impacted the professor. I could tell he was feeling insecure. He approached his shot in a way I had never witnessed before, taking longer and acting oddly. He waggled his club over the ball as if he were about to do a magic trick. Then he swung and hit it poorly.[292]
The ball rolled two yards.
The ball rolled two meters.
He looked at it in silence. Then he looked at me—also in silence.
He stared at it quietly. Then he looked at me—still silently.
I was gazing seaward.
I was looking at the sea.
When I looked round, he was getting to work with a brassy.
When I looked around, he was getting to work with a brassy.
This time he hit the bunker and rolled back. He repeated this maneuver twice.
This time he hit the bunker and rolled back. He did this maneuver twice.
"Hard luck!" I murmured sympathetically on the third occasion, thereby going as near to being slain with an iron as it has ever been my lot to go. Your true golfer is easily roused in times of misfortune, and there was a red gleam in the eye the professor turned to me.
"Bad luck!" I said sympathetically for the third time, coming as close to being hit with an iron as I've ever been. A true golfer gets fired up during tough times, and there was a fierce look in the professor's eye as he turned to me.
"I shall pick my ball up," he growled.
"I'll pick up my ball," he growled.
We walked on in silence to the second tee.
We walked silently to the second tee.
He did the second hole in four, which was good. I won it in three, which—unfortunately for him—was better.
He finished the second hole in four strokes, which was decent. I completed it in three, which—unfortunately for him—was better.
I won the fourth hole.
I won hole four.
I won the fifth hole.
I won hole five.
I glanced at my opponent out of the corner of my eyes. The man was suffering. Beads of perspiration stood out on his forehead.
I glanced at my opponent from the corner of my eye. The guy was clearly struggling. Sweat was dripping down his forehead.
His play had become wilder and wilder at each hole in arithmetical progression. If he had been a plow, he could hardly have turned up more soil. The imagination recoiled from the thought of what he would be doing in another half hour if he deteriorated at his present speed.
His game had gotten crazier at each hole in a steady increase. If he were a plow, he couldn’t have turned over more dirt. Just thinking about what he would be doing in another half hour if he kept this up was overwhelming.
A feeling of calm and content stole over me. I was not sorry for him. All the viciousness of my nature was uppermost in me. Once, when he missed the ball clean at the fifth tee, his eye met mine, and we stood staring at each other for a full half minute without moving. I believe if I had smiled then, he would have attacked me without hesitation. There is a type of[294] golfer who really almost ceases to be human under stress of the wild agony of a series of foozles.
A sense of calm and satisfaction washed over me. I felt no pity for him. All the cruelty in my nature was at the forefront. Once, when he completely missed the ball at the fifth tee, our eyes locked, and we stood there staring at each other for a full thirty seconds without moving. I believe if I had smiled then, he would have gone after me without a second thought. There’s a type of[294] golfer who really almost stops being human under the pressure of the intense frustration of a string of blunders.
The sixth hole involves the player in a somewhat tricky piece of cross-country work. There is a nasty ditch to be negotiated. Many an optimist has been reduced to blank pessimism by that ditch. "All hope abandon, ye who enter here," might be written on a notice board over it.
The sixth hole presents the player with a rather tricky cross-country challenge. There’s an unpleasant ditch to get past. Many hopefuls have been turned to sheer despair by that ditch. “All hope abandon, ye who enter here,” could easily be posted on a sign above it.
The professor "entered there." The unhappy man sent his ball into its very jaws. And then madness seized him. The merciful laws of golf, framed by kindly men who do not wish to see the asylums of Great Britain overcrowded, enact that in such a case the player may take his ball and throw it over his shoulder. The same to count as one stroke. But vaulting ambition is apt to try and drive out from the ditch, thinking thereby to win through without losing a stroke. This way madness lies.[295]
The professor "went in there." The frustrated man sent his ball straight into its grasp. Then, he lost his mind. Thankfully, the rules of golf, created by well-meaning people who don't want Great Britain's asylums to get overcrowded, allow the player to pick up his ball and throw it behind him. This counts as one stroke. However, overzealous ambition tends to push players to try to hit it out of the ditch, hoping to get through without taking a stroke. This way leads to madness.[295]
It was a grisly sight to see the professor, head and shoulders above the ditch, hewing at his obstinate Haskell.
It was a gruesome sight to see the professor, his head and shoulders above the ditch, chopping away at his stubborn Haskell.
"Sixteen!" said the professor at last between his teeth. Then, having made one or two further comments, he stooped and picked up his ball.
"Sixteen!" said the professor finally through clenched teeth. Then, after making a couple more remarks, he bent down and picked up his ball.
"I give you this hole," he said.
"I give you this hole," he said.
We walked on.
We kept walking.
I won the seventh hole.
I won hole seven.
I won the eighth hole.
I won hole eight.
The ninth we halved, for in the black depth of my soul I had formed a plan of fiendish subtlety. I intended to allow him to win—with extreme labor—eight holes in succession.
The ninth we shared, because deep down in my soul I had come up with a deviously clever plan. I intended to let him win—after a lot of hard work—eight holes in a row.
Then, when hope was once more strong in him, I would win the last, and he would go mad.
Then, when hope was strong in him again, I would win the last one, and he would go crazy.
I watched him carefully as we trudged on. Emotions chased one another across[296] his face. When he won the tenth hole he merely refrained from oaths. When he won the eleventh a sort of sullen pleasure showed in his face. It was at the thirteenth that I detected the first dawning of hope. From then onward it grew. When, with a sequence of shocking shots, he took the seventeenth hole in eight, he was in a parlous condition. His run of success had engendered within him a desire for conversation. He wanted, as it were, to flap his wings and crow. I could see dignity wrestling with talkativeness.
I watched him closely as we walked on. Emotions flickered across[296] his face. When he won the tenth hole, he just held back from cursing. After winning the eleventh, a kind of sulky pleasure appeared on his face. It was at the thirteenth that I noticed the first hint of hope. From that point on, it grew. When, with a series of terrible shots, he finished the seventeenth hole in eight, he was in a tough spot. His streak of success had sparked in him a desire to talk. He wanted to, in a way, spread his wings and brag. I could see dignity battling with the urge to chat.
I gave him a lead.
I gave him a tip.
"You have got back your form now," I said.
"You've got your form back now," I said.
Talkativeness had it. Dignity retired hurt. Speech came from him with a rush. When he brought off an excellent drive from the eighteenth tee, he seemed to forget everything.
Talkativeness had the upper hand. Dignity took a hit. He spoke rapidly. When he made an impressive shot from the eighteenth tee, it seemed like he forgot everything else.
"Me dear boy—" he began, and stopped[297] abruptly in some confusion. Silence once more brooded over us as we played ourselves up the fairway and on to the green.
"Alright, my dear boy—" he started, then stopped[297] suddenly, a bit confused. Once again, silence hung over us as we made our way up the fairway and onto the green.
He was on the green in four. I reached it in three. His sixth stroke took him out.
He was on the green in four. I got there in three. His sixth stroke took him out.
I putted carefully to the very mouth of the hole.
I putted carefully to the very edge of the hole.
I walked up to my ball and paused. I looked at the professor. He looked at me.
I walked up to my ball and stopped. I looked at the professor. He looked at me.
"Go on," he said hoarsely.
"Go ahead," he said hoarsely.
Suddenly a wave of compassion flooded over me. What right had I to torture the man like this? He had not behaved well to me, but in the main it was my fault. In his place I should have acted in precisely the same way. In a flash I made up my mind.
Suddenly, I was hit with a wave of compassion. What right did I have to treat the man like this? He hadn’t been great to me, but ultimately, it was mostly my fault. If I were in his shoes, I would have reacted the same way. In an instant, I made my decision.
"Professor," I said.
"Prof," I said.
"Go on," he repeated.
"Go ahead," he repeated.
"That looks a simple shot," I said, eyeing him steadily, "but I might easily miss it."[298]
"That looks like an easy shot," I said, looking at him steadily, "but I could easily miss it."[298]
He started.
He began.
"And then you would win the championship."
"And then you would win the championship."
He dabbed at his forehead with a wet ball of a handkerchief.
He wiped his forehead with a damp handkerchief.
"It would be very pleasant for you after getting so near it the last two years."
"It would be really nice for you after getting so close to it in the last two years."
"Go on," he said for the third time. But there was a note of hesitation in his voice.
"Go on," he said for the third time. But there was a hint of hesitation in his voice.
"Sudden joy," I said, "would almost certainly make me miss it."
"Instant happiness," I said, "would probably make me overlook it."
We looked at each other. He had the golf fever in his eyes.
We glanced at each other. He had golf fever in his eyes.
"If," I said slowly, lifting my putter, "you were to give your consent to my marriage with Phyllis—"
"If," I said slowly, raising my putter, "you were to agree to my marriage with Phyllis—"
He looked from me to the ball, from the ball to me, and back again to the ball. It was very, very near the hole.
He looked from me to the ball, from the ball to me, and back again to the ball. It was really close to the hole.
"I love her," I said, "and I have dis[299]covered she loves me.... I shall be a rich man from the day I marry—"
"I love her," I said, "and I’ve found out she loves me too.... I’ll be a wealthy man from the day I get married—"
His eyes were still fixed on the ball.
His eyes were still focused on the ball.
"Why not?" I said.
"Why not?" I said.
He looked up, and burst into a roar of laughter.
He looked up and burst out laughing.
"You young divil," said he, smiting his thigh, "you young divil, you've beaten me."
"You little devil," he said, slapping his thigh, "you little devil, you've beaten me."
I swung my putter, and drove the ball far beyond the green.
I swung my putter and sent the ball flying way past the green.
"On the contrary," I said, "you have beaten me."
"On the contrary," I said, "you've defeated me."
I left the professor at the clubhouse and raced back to the farm. I wanted to pour my joys into a sympathetic ear. Ukridge, I knew, would offer that same sympathetic ear. A good fellow, Ukridge. Always interested in what you had to tell him—never bored.
I left the professor at the clubhouse and raced back to the farm. I wanted to share my excitement with someone who would understand. I knew Ukridge would be that person. He’s a great guy, always interested in what you have to say—never bored.
No answer.
No response.
I flung open the dining-room door. Nobody.
I threw open the dining room door. No one was there.
I went into the drawing-room. It was empty.
I walked into the living room. It was empty.
I searched through the garden, and looked into his bedroom. He was not in either.
I searched the garden and checked his bedroom. He wasn't in either place.
"He must have gone for a stroll," I said.
"He must have gone for a walk," I said.
I rang the bell.
I rang the doorbell.
The hired retainer appeared, calm and imperturbable as ever.
The hired retainer showed up, calm and unflappable as always.
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"Oh, where is Mr. Ukridge, Beale?"
"Oh, where's Mr. Ukridge, Beale?"
"Mr. Ukridge, sir," said the hired retainer nonchalantly, "has gone."
"Mr. Ukridge, sir," said the hired help casually, "has left."
"Gone!"
"Missing!"
"Yes, sir. Mr. Ukridge and Mrs. Ukridge went away together by the three o'clock train."
"Yes, sir. Mr. Ukridge and Mrs. Ukridge left together on the three o'clock train."
THE CALM BEFORE THE STORM

eale," I said, "what do you mean? Where have they gone?"
eale," I said, "what do you mean? Where did they go?"
"Don't know, sir. London, I expect."
"Not sure, sir. I guess London."
"When did they go? Oh, you told me that. Didn't they say why they were going?"
"When did they leave? Oh, you mentioned that. Didn’t they say why they were going?"
"No, sir."
"No, thank you."
"Didn't you ask? When you saw them packing up and going to the station, didn't you do anything?"
"Didn't you ask? When you saw them packing up and heading to the station, didn't you do anything?"
"No, sir."
"No way, sir."
"Why on earth not?"
"Why not?"
"I didn't see them, sir. I only found out as they'd gone after they'd been and went, sir. Walking down by the 'Net and Mack[302]erel,' met one of them coastguards. 'Oh,' says he, 'so you're moving?' 'Who's a-moving?' I says to him. 'Well,' he says to me, 'I seen your Mr. Ukridge and his missus get into the three o'clock train for Axminster. I thought as you was all a-moving.' 'Ho!' I says, 'Ho!' wondering, and I goes on. When I gets back, I asks the missus did she see them packing their boxes, and she says, 'No,' she says, they didn't pack no boxes as she knowed of. And blowed if they had, Mr. Garnet, sir."
"I didn't see them, sir. I only found out after they left. I was walking down by the 'Net and Mack[302]erel' and ran into one of the coastguards. 'Oh,' he says, 'so you're moving?' 'Who's moving?' I replied. 'Well,' he said, 'I saw your Mr. Ukridge and his wife get on the three o'clock train to Axminster. I thought you were all moving.' 'Oh!' I said, 'Oh!' wondering about it, and then I kept going. When I got back, I asked the missus if she saw them packing their boxes, and she said, 'No,' she hadn't seen them packing any boxes. And sure enough, they hadn't, Mr. Garnet, sir."
"What, they didn't pack!"
"What, they didn't get packed!"
"No, sir."
"Nope."
We looked at one another.
We stared at each other.
"Beale," I said.
"Beale," I said.
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"Do you know what I think?"
"Do you know what I think?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"They've bolted."
"They've run away."
"So I says to the missus, sir. It struck me right off, in a manner of speaking."[303]
"So I said to my wife, sir. It hit me right away, in a way of speaking."[303]
"This is awful," I said.
"This is terrible," I said.
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
His face betrayed no emotion, but he was one of those men whose expression never varies. It's a way they have in the army.
His face showed no emotion, but he was one of those guys whose expression never changes. It’s a common thing in the army.
"This wants thinking out, Beale," I said.
"This needs some thought, Beale," I said.
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"You'd better ask Mrs. Beale to give me some dinner, and then I'll think it out."
"You should ask Mrs. Beale to make me some dinner, and then I'll figure it out."
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
I was in an unpleasant position. Ukridge, by his defection, had left me in charge of the farm. I could dissolve the concern, I supposed, if I wished, and return to London; but I particularly desired to remain in Lyme Regis. To complete the victory I had won on the links, it was necessary for me to continue as I had begun. I was in the position of a general who has conquered a hostile country, and is obliged to soothe the feelings of the conquered people before his labors can be considered[304] at an end. I had rushed the professor. It must now be my aim to keep him from regretting that he had been rushed. I must, therefore, stick to my post with the tenacity of a boy on a burning deck. There would be trouble. Of that I was certain. As soon as the news got about that Ukridge had gone, the deluge would begin. His creditors would abandon their passive tactics and take active steps. The siege of Port Arthur would be nothing to it. There was a chance that aggressive measures would be confined to the enemy at our gates, the tradesmen of Lyme Regis. But the probability was that the news would spread and the injured merchants of Dorchester and Axminster rush to the scene of hostilities. I foresaw unpleasantness.
I was in a tough spot. Ukridge, by leaving, had put me in charge of the farm. I figured I could close the place down if I wanted and head back to London, but I really wanted to stay in Lyme Regis. To make sure my victory on the golf course counted, I needed to keep things going as I had started. I felt like a general who had taken over a hostile territory and needed to calm the feelings of the locals before my work could be considered[304] complete. I had pressured the professor. Now, my goal was to ensure he didn’t regret that I had done so. So, I had to hold my ground with the determination of a kid on a burning ship. I knew trouble was coming. As soon as word got out that Ukridge had left, chaos would follow. His creditors would stop being passive and start making moves. The situation would be nothing compared to the siege of Port Arthur. There was a chance that the aggressive actions would be limited to our local traders in Lyme Regis. But it was more likely that the news would spread, and the angry merchants from Dorchester and Axminster would rush in. I anticipated some difficulties.
I summoned Beale after dinner and held a council of war. It was no time for airy persiflage.
I called Beale over after dinner and we had a serious meeting. It wasn’t a time for light-hearted chatter.
"Sir?"
"Excuse me?"
"Mr. Ukridge going away like this has left me in a most unpleasant position. I would like to talk it over with you. I dare say you know that we—that Mr. Ukridge owes a considerable amount of money roundabout here to tradesmen?"
"Mr. Ukridge leaving like this has put me in a really uncomfortable situation. I want to discuss it with you. I'm sure you know that we—that Mr. Ukridge owes a significant amount of money to various local businesses?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"Well, when they find out that he has—er—"
"Well, when they find out that he has—um—"
"Shot the moon, sir," suggested the hired retainer helpfully.
"Shot the moon, sir," the hired helper suggested supportively.
"Gone up to town," I said. "When they find that he has gone up to town, they are likely to come bothering us a good deal."
"Gone up to town," I said. "When they find out that he has gone to town, they're probably going to come bothering us quite a bit."
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, sir."
"I fancy that we shall have them all round here by the day after to-morrow at the latest. Probably earlier. News of this sort always spreads quickly. The point is, then, what are we to do?"
"I think we’ll have everyone here by the day after tomorrow at the latest. Probably sooner. News like this always travels fast. So, the question is, what should we do?"
He propounded no scheme, but stood in[306] an easy attitude of attention, waiting for me to continue.
He proposed no plan, but stood in[306] a relaxed position of focus, waiting for me to go on.
I continued.
I kept going.
"Let's see exactly how we stand," I said. "My point is that I particularly wish to go on living down here for at least another fortnight. Of course, my position is simple. I am Mr. Ukridge's guest. I shall go on living as I have been doing up to the present. He asked me down here to help him look after the fowls, so I shall go on looking after them. I shall want a chicken a day, I suppose, or perhaps two, for my meals, and there the thing ends, as far I am concerned. Complications set in when we come to consider you and Mrs. Beale. I suppose you won't care to stop on after this?"
"Let's see where we stand," I said. "What I mean is that I really want to stay down here for at least another two weeks. Obviously, my situation is straightforward. I'm Mr. Ukridge's guest. I'll continue living as I have been. He invited me down here to help him take care of the chickens, so I'll keep doing that. I’ll probably need a chicken a day, maybe two, for my meals, and that’s all I care about. Complications arise when we think about you and Mrs. Beale. I guess you won’t want to stick around after this?"
The hired retainer scratched his chin and glanced out of the window. The moon was up and the garden looked cool and mysterious in the dim light.[307]
The hired help scratched his chin and looked out the window. The moon was shining, and the garden appeared cool and mysterious in the soft light.[307]
"It's a pretty place, Mr. Garnet, sir," he said.
"It's a nice place, Mr. Garnet," he said.
"It is," I said, "but about other considerations? There's the matter of wages. Are yours in arrears?"
"It is," I said, "but what about other things? There's the issue of wages. Are you behind on yours?"
"Yes, sir. A month."
"Sure, a month."
"And Mrs. Beale's the same, I suppose?"
"And I assume Mrs. Beale is the same?"
"Yes, sir. A month."
"Yes, sir. One month."
"H'm. Well, it seems to me, Beale, you can't lose anything by stopping on."
"H'm. Well, it looks to me, Beale, you won't lose anything by staying."
"I can't be paid any less than I have been, sir," he agreed.
"I can't be paid any less than I already am, sir," he agreed.
"Exactly. And, as you say, it's a pretty place. You might just as well stop on and help me in the fowl run. What do you think?"
"Exactly. And, as you said, it's a nice place. You might as well stick around and help me in the chicken coop. What do you think?"
"Very well, sir."
"Okay, sir."
"And Mrs. Beale will do the same?"
"And Mrs. Beale will do the same?"
"Yes, sir."
"Sure, sir."
"That's excellent. You're a hero, Beale. I sha'n't forget you. There's a check com[308]ing to me from a magazine in another week for a short story. When it arrives I'll look into that matter of back wages. Tell Mrs. Beale I'm much obliged to her, will you?"
"That's great. You're a hero, Beale. I won't forget you. There's a check com[308]ing to me from a magazine next week for a short story. When it arrives, I'll check on those back wages. Please tell Mrs. Beale I really appreciate her, okay?"
"Yes, sir."
"Yes, man."
Having concluded that delicate business, I strolled out into the garden with Bob. It was abominable of Ukridge to desert me in this way. Even if I had not been his friend, it would have been bad. The fact that we had known each other for years made it doubly discreditable. He might at least have warned me and given me the option of leaving the sinking ship with him.
Having wrapped up that tricky situation, I walked out into the garden with Bob. It was terrible of Ukridge to bail on me like this. Even if I hadn’t been his friend, it would still be wrong. The fact that we had known each other for years made it even worse. He could have at least given me a heads-up and let me choose to jump ship with him.
But, I reflected, I ought not to be surprised. His whole career, as long as I had known him, had been dotted with little eccentricities of a type which an unfeeling world generally stigmatizes as shady. They were small things, it was true; but they ought to have warned me. We are most of[309] us wise after the event. When the wind has blown we generally discover a multitude of straws which should have shown us which way it was blowing.
But, I thought, I shouldn’t be surprised. His entire career, for as long as I’ve known him, has been filled with little quirks that an uncaring world usually labels as suspicious. They were minor things, it’s true; but they should have raised a red flag for me. Most of[309] us tend to be smart in hindsight. After the storm has passed, we often find plenty of signs that should have indicated which way the wind was blowing.
Once, I remembered, in our school-master days, when guineas, though regular, were few, he had had occasion to increase his wardrobe. If I recollect rightly, he thought he had a chance of a good position in the tutoring line, and only needed good clothes to make it his. He took four pounds of his salary in advance—he was in the habit of doing this; he never had any of his salary left by the end of term, it having vanished in advance loans beforehand. With this he was to buy two suits, a hat, new boots, and collars. When it came to making the purchases, he found, what he had overlooked previously in his optimistic way, that four pounds did not go very far. At the time, I remember, I thought his method of grappling with the situation[310] humorous. He bought a hat for three and sixpence, and got the suits and the boots on the installment system, paying a small sum in advance, as earnest of more to come. He then pawned one suit to pay the first few installments, and finally departed, to be known no more. His address he had given, with a false name, at an empty house, and when the tailor arrived with the minions of the law, all he found was an annoyed caretaker and a pile of letters written by himself, containing his bill in its various stages of evolution.
Once, I remember, back in our school-master days, when guineas were rare, he needed to update his wardrobe. If I recall correctly, he thought he had a shot at a good tutoring position and just needed some nice clothes to secure it. He took four pounds of his salary in advance—he usually did this; he never had any salary left by the end of term as it always got spent on earlier loans. With this, he was supposed to buy two suits, a hat, new boots, and collars. When it came time to shop, he realized, in his optimistic way, that four pounds didn’t stretch very far. At that time, I thought his way of handling the situation[310] was funny. He bought a hat for three and sixpence, and got the suits and boots on an installment plan, paying a small amount upfront as a promise for more to come. He then pawned one suit to cover the first few installments and ultimately disappeared without a trace. He had given a false name at an empty house, and when the tailor showed up with the authorities, all he found was an annoyed caretaker and a stack of letters he had written himself, detailing his bill in various stages.
Or again. There was a bicycle and photograph shop near the school. He blew into this one day and his roving eye fell on a tandem bicycle. He did not want a tandem bicycle, but that influenced him not at all. He ordered it, provisionally. He also ordered an enlarging camera, a Kodak, and a magic lantern. The order was booked and the goods were to be delivered when he[311] had made up his mind concerning them. After a week the shopman sent round to ask if there were any further particulars which Mr. Ukridge would like to learn before definitely ordering them. Mr. Ukridge sent word back that he was considering the matter, and that in the meantime would he be so good as to let him have that little clockwork man in his window, which walked when wound up? Having got this, and not paid for it, Ukridge thought that he had done handsomely by the bicycle and photograph man, and that things were square between them. The latter met him a few days afterwards and expostulated plaintively. Ukridge explained. "My good man," he said, "you know, I really think we need say no more about the matter. Really, you've come out of it very well. Now, look here, which would you rather be owed for? A clockwork man, which is broken, and you can have it back, or a tan[312]dem bicycle, an enlarging camera, a Kodak, and a magic lantern? What?" His reasoning was too subtle for the uneducated mind. The man retired, puzzled and unpaid, and Ukridge kept the clockwork toy.
Or again. There was a bike and photo shop near the school. He walked in one day and his wandering eye landed on a tandem bike. He didn't actually want a tandem bike, but that didn't affect him at all. He ordered it, provisionally. He also ordered an enlarging camera, a Kodak, and a magic lantern. The order was placed, and the items were to be delivered once he[311] made a decision about them. After a week, the shopkeeper sent a message to ask if there were any more details Mr. Ukridge would like before formally ordering them. Mr. Ukridge replied that he was pondering the situation and, in the meantime, would he kindly let him have that little wind-up toy man in the window that walks when wound up? After getting this, without paying for it, Ukridge felt he had been fair to the bike and photo man, thinking that everything was settled between them. The shopkeeper met him a few days later and expressed his confusion. Ukridge explained. "My good man," he said, "I really think we don't need to discuss this anymore. Honestly, you've come out of it quite well. Now, tell me, which would you prefer to be owed for? A broken wind-up man, which you can have back, or a tandem bike, an enlarging camera, a Kodak, and a magic lantern? Right?" His logic was too complicated for someone unaccustomed to it. The man left, bewildered and unpaid, while Ukridge kept the wind-up toy.
A remarkable financier, Ukridge. I sometimes think that he would have done well in the city.
A remarkable financier, Ukridge. I sometimes think he would have thrived in the city.
I did not go to bed till late that night. There was something so peaceful in the silence that brooded over everything that I stayed on, enjoying it. Perhaps it struck me as all the more peaceful because I could not help thinking of the troublous times that were to come. Already I seemed to hear the horrid roar of a herd of infuriated creditors. I seemed to see fierce brawlings and sackings in progress in this very garden.
I didn't go to bed until late that night. There was something so peaceful in the silence that enveloped everything that I stayed up, soaking it in. Maybe it felt even more peaceful because I couldn't stop thinking about the troubling times ahead. I could already hear the terrible roar of a group of angry creditors. I could almost see fierce fights and looting happening right in this garden.
"It will be a coarse, brutal spectacle, Robert," I said.
"It will be a rough, harsh sight, Robert," I said.
Bob uttered a little whine, as if he, too, were endowed with powers of prophecy.
Bob let out a small whine, as if he also had the gift of prophecy.
THE STORM BREAKS

ather to my surprise, the next morning passed off uneventfully. By lunch time I had come to the conclusion that the expected trouble would not occur that day, and I felt that I might well leave my post for the afternoon while I went to the professor's to pay my respects.
Rather to my surprise, the next morning went by without incident. By lunchtime, I had concluded that the expected trouble would not happen that day, and I felt I could leave my post for the afternoon to visit the professor and pay my respects.
The professor was out when I arrived. Phyllis was in, and as we had a good many things of no importance to say to each other, it was not till the evening that I started for the farm again.
The professor wasn’t there when I got there. Phyllis was around, and since we had a lot of trivial things to talk about, I didn’t head back to the farm until the evening.
As I approached the sound of voices smote my ears.
As I got closer, the sound of voices hit my ears.
I stopped. I could hear Beale speaking. Then came the rich notes of Vickers, the[314] butcher. Then Beale again. Then Dawlish, the grocer. Then a chorus.
I stopped. I could hear Beale talking. Then I heard Vickers, the[314] butcher. Then Beale again. Then Dawlish, the grocer. Then a chorus.
The storm had burst, and in my absence.
The storm had erupted while I was away.
I blushed for myself. I was in command, and I had deserted the fort in time of need. What must the faithful hired man be thinking of me? Probably he placed me, as he had placed Ukridge, in the ragged ranks of those who have shot the moon.
I blushed for myself. I was in charge, and I had abandoned the fort in a time of need. What must the loyal hired hand be thinking of me? He probably put me, just like he had put Ukridge, in the ragged group of those who have gone after unrealistic dreams.
Fortunately, having just come from the professor's, I was in the costume which of all my wardrobe was most calculated to impress. To a casual observer I should probably suggest wealth and respectability. I stopped for a moment to cool myself, for, as is my habit when pleased with life, I had been walking fast, then I opened the gate and strode in, trying to look as opulent as possible.
Fortunately, having just come from the professor's place, I was in the outfit that would impress the most from my wardrobe. To a casual observer, I would likely give off an air of wealth and respectability. I paused for a moment to cool off because, as is my habit when I’m feeling good, I had been walking quickly. Then I opened the gate and walked in, trying to appear as rich as possible.
It was an animated scene that met my eyes. In the middle of the lawn stood the devoted Beale, a little more flushed than[315] I had seen him hitherto, parleying with a burly and excited young man without a coat. Grouped round the pair were some dozen men, young, middle-aged, and old, all talking their hardest. I could distinguish nothing of what they were saying. I noticed that Beale's left cheek bone was a little discolored, and there was a hard, dogged expression on his face. He, too, was in his shirt sleeves.
It was a lively scene that greeted me. In the middle of the lawn stood the devoted Beale, looking a bit more flushed than[315] I had seen him before, talking with a big, animated young man who was without a coat. Surrounding them were about a dozen men, young, middle-aged, and old, all talking intensely. I couldn’t make out what they were saying. I noticed that Beale's left cheekbone was slightly bruised, and he had a determined, stubborn look on his face. He was also in his shirtsleeves.
My entry created no sensation. Nobody, apparently, had heard the latch click, and nobody had caught sight of me. Their eyes were fixed on the young man and Beale. I stood at the gate and watched them.
My arrival didn’t make any waves. It seemed like nobody had noticed the latch click, and no one had seen me. Everyone's attention was on the young man and Beale. I stood by the gate and observed them.
There seemed to have been trouble already. Looking more closely I perceived sitting on the grass apart a second young man. His face was obscured by a dirty pocket handkerchief, with which he dabbed tenderly at his features. Every now and then the shirt-sleeved young man flung his[316] hand toward him with an indignant gesture, talking hard the while. It did not need a preternaturally keen observer to deduce what had happened. Beale must have fallen out with the young man who was sitting on the grass and smitten him, and now his friend had taken up the quarrel.
There seemed to be trouble already. Looking closer, I noticed a second young man sitting apart on the grass. His face was covered by a dirty handkerchief, which he was using to dab at his features. Every now and then, the young man in the short sleeves threw his[316] hand towards him in an angry gesture, talking furiously the whole time. You didn't need to be an expert observer to figure out what had happened. Beale must have had a falling out with the young man sitting on the grass and hit him, and now his friend was backing him up in the argument.
"Now this," I said to myself, "is rather interesting. Here in this one farm we have the only three known methods of dealing with duns. Beale is evidently an exponent of the violent method. Ukridge is an apostle of evasion. I shall try conciliation. I wonder which of us will be the most successful."
"Now this," I thought, "is pretty interesting. Here on this farm, we have the only three known ways to deal with debt collectors. Beale clearly believes in the aggressive approach. Ukridge is all about dodging them. I'm going to try being conciliatory. I wonder who will end up being the most successful."
Meanwhile, not to spoil Beale's efforts by allowing him too little scope for experiment, I refrained from making my presence known, and continued to stand by the gate, an interested spectator.
Meanwhile, to avoid hindering Beale's work by giving him too little room to experiment, I kept my presence unnoticed and stayed by the gate, watching with interest.
Things were evidently moving now. The young man's gestures became more[317] vigorous. The dogged look on Beale's face deepened. The comments of the ring increased in point and pungency.
Things were clearly progressing now. The young man's gestures became more[317] intense. The determined expression on Beale's face intensified. The remarks from the crowd grew sharper and more pointed.
"What did you hit him for, then?"
"What did you hit him for?"
This question was put, always in the same words and with the same air of quiet triumph, at intervals of thirty seconds by a little man in a snuff-colored suit with a purple tie. Nobody ever answered him or appeared to listen to him, but he seemed each time to think that he had clinched the matter and cornered his opponent.
This question was asked, always in the same words and with the same hint of quiet victory, every thirty seconds by a little man in a brownish suit with a purple tie. Nobody ever answered him or seemed to pay attention, but he acted as if he had made his point and trapped his opponent each time.
Other voices chimed in.
Other voices joined in.
"You hit him, Charlie. Go on. You hit him."
"You hit him, Charlie. Go ahead. You hit him."
"We'll have the law."
"We're going to get legal."
"Go on, Charlie."
"Go ahead, Charlie."
Flushed with the favor of the many-headed, Charlie now proceeded from threats to action. His right fist swung round suddenly. But Beale was on the alert. He ducked sharply, and the next[318] minute Charlie was sitting on the ground beside his fallen friend. A hush fell on the ring, and the little man in the purple tie was left repeating his formula without support.
Flushed with the favor of the crowd, Charlie now moved from threats to action. His right fist swung around suddenly. But Beale was ready. He ducked quickly, and the next[318] moment Charlie was sitting on the ground next to his fallen friend. A silence fell over the ring, and the little guy in the purple tie was left repeating his formula without backup.
I advanced. It seemed to me that the time had come to be conciliatory. Charlie was struggling to his feet, obviously anxious for a second round, and Beale was getting into position once more. In another five minutes conciliation would be out of the question.
I moved forward. It felt like the right time to ease tensions. Charlie was getting up, clearly eager for another round, and Beale was getting ready again. In just five more minutes, any chance for compromise would be gone.
"What's all this?" I said.
"What's all this?" I asked.
My advent caused a stir. Excited men left Beale and rallied round me. Charlie, rising to his feet, found himself dethroned from his position of man of the moment, and stood blinking at the setting sun and opening and shutting his mouth. There was a buzz of conversation.
My arrival created a buzz. Enthusiastic guys left Beale and gathered around me. Charlie, getting up, realized he was no longer the center of attention and stood there staring at the setting sun, opening and closing his mouth. There was a lot of chatter going on.
"Don't all speak at once, please," I said. "I can't possibly follow what you say.[319] Perhaps you will tell me what you want?"
"Please don't all talk at once," I said. "I can't keep up with what you're saying.[319] Maybe you could tell me what you want?"
I singled out a short, stout man in gray. He wore the largest whiskers ever seen on human face.
I noticed a short, stocky man in gray. He had the biggest mustache I've ever seen on a human face.
"It's like this, sir. We all of us want to know where we are."
"It's like this, sir. We all want to know where we are."
"I can tell you that," I said, "you're on our lawn, and I should be much obliged if you would stop digging your heels into it."
"I can tell you this," I said, "you're on our lawn, and I would really appreciate it if you could stop digging your heels into it."
This was not, I suppose, conciliation in the strictest and best sense of the word, but the thing had to be said.
This wasn't, I guess, making amends in the strictest and best sense of the word, but it had to be said.
"You don't understand me, sir," he said excitedly. "When I said we didn't know where we were, it was a manner of speaking. We want to know how we stand."
"You don't get it, sir," he said eagerly. "When I said we didn't know where we were, it was just a figure of speech. We want to know what our situation is."
"On your heels," I replied gently, "as I pointed out before."
"Right behind you," I said softly, "like I mentioned earlier."
"I am Brass, sir, of Axminster. My account with Mr. Ukridge is ten pounds[320] eight shillings and fourpence. I want to know—"
"I am Brass, sir, from Axminster. My balance with Mr. Ukridge is ten pounds[320] eight shillings and four pence. I would like to know—"
The whole strength of the company now joined in.
The entire strength of the company now joined in.
"You know me, Mr. Garnet. Appleby, in the High—" (voice lost in the general roar) "... and eightpence."
"You know me, Mr. Garnet. Appleby, in the High—" (voice lost in the general noise) "... and eight pence."
"My account with Mr. Uk——"
"My account with Mr. Uk——"
"... settle—"
"... settle—"
"I represent Bodger—"
"I'm representing Bodger—"
A diversion occurred at this point. Charlie, who had long been eyeing Beale sourly, dashed at him with swinging fists and was knocked down again. The whole trend of the meeting altered once more. Conciliation became a drug. Violence was what the public wanted. Beale had three fights in rapid succession. I was helpless. Instinct prompted me to join the fray, but prudence told me that such a course would be fatal.
A distraction happened at this moment. Charlie, who had been glaring at Beale for a while, charged at him with swinging fists and got knocked down again. The whole vibe of the meeting shifted again. Compromise felt useless. People wanted violence. Beale had three fights one after another. I felt powerless. My instincts urged me to jump in, but common sense warned me that it would be a dangerous move.
At last, in a lull, I managed to catch the hired retainer by the arm as he drew[321] back from the prostrate form of his latest victim.
At last, during a break, I was able to grab the hired help by the arm as he pulled[321] away from the fallen body of his latest victim.
"Drop it, Beale," I whispered hotly, "drop it. We shall never manage these people if you knock them about. Go indoors and stay there while I talk to them."
"Drop it, Beale," I whispered angrily, "just drop it. We won’t be able to handle these people if you start pushing them around. Go inside and stay there while I talk to them."
"Mr. Garnet, sir," said he, the light of battle dying out of his eyes, "it's 'ard. It's cruel 'ard. I ain't 'ad a turn-up, not to call a turn-up, since I've bin a time-expired man. I ain't hitting of 'em, Mr. Garnet, sir, not hard I ain't. That there first one of 'em he played me dirty, hittin' at me when I wasn't looking. They can't say as I started it."
"Mr. Garnet, sir," he said, the fight fading from his eyes, "it's tough. It's really tough. I haven't had a real chance to fight since I became a free man. I'm not hitting them, Mr. Garnet, sir, I'm really not. That first guy, he played me dirty, hitting me when I wasn’t paying attention. No one can say that I started it."
"That's all right, Beale," I said soothingly. "I know it wasn't your fault, and I know it's hard on you to have to stop, but I wish you would go indoors. I must talk to these men, and we sha'n't have a moment's peace while you're here. Cut along."[322]
"That's okay, Beale," I said gently. "I understand it wasn't your fault, and I know it's tough for you to stop, but I really wish you would go inside. I need to talk to these guys, and we won’t have a moment's peace while you’re here. Please go." [322]
"Very well, sir. But it's 'ard. Mayn't I 'ave just one go at that Charlie, Mr. Garnet?" he asked wistfully.
"Alright, sir. But it's tough. Can I just have one try at that Charlie, Mr. Garnet?" he asked longingly.
"No, no. Go in."
"Just go inside."
"And if they goes for you, sir, and tries to wipe the face off you?"
"And if they come after you, sir, and try to wipe the smile off your face?"
"They won't, they won't. If they do, I'll shout for you."
"They won't, they won't. If they do, I'll call for you."
He went reluctantly into the house, and I turned again to my audience.
He went into the house with reluctance, and I turned back to my audience.
"If you will kindly be quiet for a moment—" I said.
"If you could please be quiet for a moment—" I said.
"I am Appleby, Mr. Garnet, in the High Street. Mr. Ukridge—"
"I’m Appleby, Mr. Garnet, on High Street. Mr. Ukridge—"
"Eighteen pounds fourteen shillings—"
"Eighteen pounds fourteen shillings"
"Kindly glance—"
"Please take a look—"
I waved my hands wildly above my head.
I waved my hands frantically over my head.
"Stop! Stop! Stop!" I shouted.
"Stop! Stop! Stop!" I yelled.
The babble continued, but diminished gradually in volume. Through the trees, as I waited, I caught a glimpse of the sea. I wished I was out on the Cob, where be[323]yond these voices there was peace. My head was beginning to ache, and I felt faint for want of food.
The chatter went on, but slowly faded away. As I waited, I saw a glimpse of the sea through the trees. I wished I was out on the Cob, where beyond these voices there was peace. My head was starting to hurt, and I felt weak from not eating.
"Gentlemen!" I cried, as the noise died away.
"Gentlemen!" I shouted, as the noise faded.
The latch of the gate clicked. I looked up and saw a tall thin young man in a frock coat and silk hat enter the garden. It was the first time I had seen the costume in the country.
The latch of the gate clicked. I looked up and saw a tall, skinny young man in a longcoat and a silk hat enter the garden. It was the first time I had seen that style in the countryside.
He approached me.
He came up to me.
"Mr. Ukridge, sir?" he said.
"Mr. Ukridge, is that you?" he said.
"My name is Garnet. Mr. Ukridge is away at the moment."
"My name is Garnet. Mr. Ukridge is currently away."
"I come from Whiteley's, Mr. Garnet. Our Mr. Blenkinsop having written on several occasions to Mr. Ukridge, calling his attention to the fact that his account has been allowed to mount to a considerable figure, and having received no satisfactory reply, desired me to visit him. I am sorry that he is not at home."[324]
"I come from Whiteley's, Mr. Garnet. Our Mr. Blenkinsop has written to Mr. Ukridge several times, pointing out that his account has piled up to quite a large amount, and since he hasn’t received a satisfactory response, asked me to pay him a visit. I'm sorry that he isn’t home." [324]
"So am I," I said with feeling.
"So am I," I said with emotion.
"Do you expect him to return shortly?"
"Do you think he’ll be back soon?"
"No," I said, "I do not."
"No," I said, "I don't."
He was looking curiously at the expectant band of duns. I forestalled his question.
He was looking curiously at the eager group of duns. I preempted his question.
"Those are some of Mr. Ukridge's creditors," I said. "I am just about to address them. Perhaps you will take a seat. The grass is quite dry. My remarks will embrace you as well as them."
"Those are some of Mr. Ukridge's creditors," I said. "I'm just about to talk to them. Maybe you'll want to take a seat. The grass is pretty dry. My comments will include you as well as them."
Comprehension came into his eyes, and the natural man in him peeped through the polish.
Understanding appeared in his eyes, and the true person inside him peeked through the facade.
"Great Scott, has he done a bunk?" he cried.
"Wow, has he made a run for it?" he exclaimed.
"To the best of my knowledge, yes," I said.
"Yes, to the best of my knowledge," I said.
He whistled.
He whistled.
I turned again to the local talent.
I looked back to the local talent.
"Gentlemen!" I shouted.
"Gentlemen!" I called out.
"Hear, hear!" said some idiot.
"Listen up!" said some idiot.
"Gentlemen, I intend to be quite frank[325] with you. We must decide just how matters stand between us." (A voice: "Where's Ukridge?") "Mr. Ukridge left for London suddenly (bitter laughter) yesterday afternoon. Personally I think he will come back very shortly."
"Gentlemen, I’m going to be completely honest[325] with you. We need to figure out exactly where things stand between us." (A voice: "Where's Ukridge?") "Mr. Ukridge left for London unexpectedly (bitter laughter) yesterday afternoon. Honestly, I believe he will return very soon."
Hoots of derision greeted this prophecy.
Laughter and mockery followed this prediction.
I resumed:
I continued:
"I fail to see your object in coming here. I have nothing for you. I couldn't pay your bills if I wanted to."
"I don't understand why you came here. I have nothing to offer you. I couldn't pay your bills even if I wanted to."
It began to be borne in upon me that I was becoming unpopular.
I started to realize that I was becoming unpopular.
"I am here simply as Mr. Ukridge's guest," I proceeded. After all, why should I spare the man? "I have nothing whatever to do with his business affairs. I refuse absolutely to be regarded as in any way indebted to you. I am sorry for you. You have my sympathy. That is all I can give you, sympathy—and good advice."
"I’m just here as Mr. Ukridge's guest," I continued. After all, why should I hold back? "I have nothing to do with his business matters. I completely refuse to be seen as being in any way indebted to you. I feel sorry for you. You have my sympathy. That’s all I can offer you: sympathy—and some good advice."
Dissatisfaction. I was getting myself dis[326]liked. And I had meant to be so conciliatory, to speak to these unfortunates words of cheer which should be as olive oil poured into a wound. For I really did sympathize with them. I considered that Ukridge had used them disgracefully. But I was irritated. My head ached abominably.
Dissatisfaction. I was making myself disliked. And I had intended to be so accommodating, to offer these unfortunate people words of encouragement that should be like olive oil poured into a wound. Because I truly did feel for them. I thought that Ukridge had treated them disgracefully. But I was annoyed. My head ached terribly.
"Then am I to tell our Mr. Blenkinsop," asked the frock-coated one, "that the money is not and will not be forthcoming?"
"Am I supposed to tell Mr. Blenkinsop," asked the one in the frock coat, "that the money isn't here and won't be coming?"
"When next you smoke a quiet cigar with your Mr. Blenkinsop," I replied courteously, "and find conversation flagging, I rather think I should say something of the sort."
"When you next enjoy a quiet cigar with Mr. Blenkinsop," I responded politely, "and the conversation starts to die down, I think I will say something like that."
"We shall, of course, instruct our solicitors at once to institute legal proceedings against your Mr. Ukridge."
"We will, of course, have our lawyers immediately start legal action against your Mr. Ukridge."
"Don't call him my Mr. Ukridge. You can do whatever you please."
"Don't call him my Mr. Ukridge. You can do whatever you want."
"That is your last word on the subject."
"That's your final take on the matter."
"Where's our money?" demanded a discontented voice from the crowd.
"Where's our money?" asked an unhappy voice from the crowd.
Then Charlie, filled with the lust of revenge, proposed that the company should sack the place.
Then Charlie, driven by a desire for revenge, suggested that the team should leave the place.
"We can't see the color of our money," he said pithily, "but we can have our own back."
"We can't see the color of our money," he said succinctly, "but we can get our own back."
That settled it. The battle was over. The most skillful general must sometimes recognize defeat. I could do nothing further with them. I had done my best for the farm. I could do no more.
That was it. The battle was done. Even the wiliest general has to accept defeat sometimes. There was nothing more I could do with them. I had given my all for the farm. I couldn’t do any more.
I lit my pipe and strolled into the paddock.
I lit my pipe and walked into the pasture.
Chaos followed. Indoors and out of doors they raged without check. Even Beale gave the thing up. He knocked Charlie into a flower bed and then disappeared in the direction of the kitchen.
Chaos erupted. Inside and outside, they fought without restraint. Even Beale gave up on it. He shoved Charlie into a flower bed and then vanished toward the kitchen.
It was growing dusk. From inside the house came faint sounds of mirth, as the[328] sacking party emptied the rooms of their contents. In the fowl run a hen was crooning sleepily in its coop. It was a very soft, liquid, soothing sound.
It was getting dark. From inside the house came faint sounds of laughter, as the[328] sacking party cleared out the rooms. In the henhouse, a hen was softly clucking as it settled down. It was a very gentle, soothing sound.
Presently out came the invaders with their loot—one with a picture, another with a vase, another bearing the gramophone upside down.
Out came the invaders with their stolen goods—one with a picture, another with a vase, and another carrying the gramophone upside down.
Then I heard somebody—Charlie again, it seemed to me—propose a raid on the fowl run.
Then I heard someone—Charlie again, it seemed to me—suggest a raid on the chicken coop.
The fowls had had their moments of unrest since they had been our property, but what they had gone through with us was peace compared with what befell them then. Not even on that second evening of our visit, when we had run unmeasured miles in pursuit of them, had there been such confusion. Roused abruptly from their beauty sleep, they fled in all directions. The summer evening was made hideous with the noise of them.[329]
The birds had experienced their share of restlessness since they became ours, but what they went through then was a level of chaos that was far worse. Not even on that second evening of our visit, after we had chased them for what felt like endless miles, was there such turmoil. Woken suddenly from their peaceful slumber, they scattered in every direction. The summer evening was filled with their awful noise.[329]
"Disgraceful, sir. Is it not disgraceful!" said a voice at my ear.
"Shameful, sir. Isn't it shameful!" said a voice beside me.
The young man from Whiteley's stood beside me. He did not look happy. His forehead was damp. Somebody seemed to have stepped on his hat and his coat was smeared with mold.
The young man from Whiteley's stood next to me. He didn't look happy. His forehead was sweaty. It looked like someone had stomped on his hat, and his coat was covered in mold.
I was turning to answer him, when from the dusk in the direction of the house came a sudden roar. A passionate appeal to the world in general to tell the speaker what all this meant.
I was about to respond to him when, from the shadows toward the house, a loud roar suddenly erupted. It was a heartfelt plea to the world in general to explain to the speaker what all of this meant.
There was only one man of my acquaintance with a voice like that. I walked without hurry toward him.
There was only one guy I knew with a voice like that. I walked over to him at a relaxed pace.
"Good evening, Ukridge," I said.
"Good evening, Ukridge," I said.
AFTER THE STORM

yell of welcome drowned the tumult of the looters.
yell of welcome drowned out the chaos of the looters.
"Is that you, Garny, old horse? What's up? What's the matter? Has everybody gone mad? Who are those blackguardly scoundrels in the fowl run? What are they doing? What's been happening?"
"Is that you, Garny, old friend? What's going on? What's wrong? Has everyone lost their minds? Who are those shady characters in the chicken coop? What are they up to? What's been going on?"
"I have been entertaining a little meeting of your creditors," I said. "And now they are entertaining themselves."
"I've been having a small meeting with your creditors," I said. "And now they're having fun on their own."
"But what did you let them do it for?"
"But why did you let them do that?"
"What is one among so many?" I said.
"What is one out of so many?" I said.
"Oh," moaned Ukridge, as a hen flashed past us, pursued by a criminal, "it's a little hard. I can't go away for a day—"[331]
"Oh," groaned Ukridge, as a chicken raced by us, chased by a crook, "it's a bit difficult. I can't leave for a day—"[331]
"You can't," I said. "You're right there. You can't go away without a word—"
"You can't," I said. "You're right here. You can't just leave without saying anything—"
"Without a word? What do you mean? Garny, old boy, pull yourself together. You're overexcited. Do you mean to tell me you didn't get my note?"
"Without saying anything? What do you mean? Come on, Garny, get a grip. You're too worked up. Are you seriously telling me you didn't get my note?"
"What note?"
"What message?"
"The one I left on the dining-room table."
"The one I left on the kitchen table."
"There was no note there."
"There isn't a note there."
"What!"
"What?!"
I was reminded of the scene that had taken place on the first day of our visit.
I remembered the scene that happened on the first day of our visit.
"Feel in your pockets," I said.
"Check your pockets," I said.
And history repeated itself. One of the first things he pulled out was the note.
And history repeated itself. One of the first things he took out was the note.
"Why, here it is!" he said in amazement.
"Wow, here it is!" he said, amazed.
"Of course. Where did you expect it to be? Was it important?"
"Of course. Where did you think it would be? Was it important?"
"Why, it explained the whole thing."
"Wow, it explained everything!"
"Then," I said, "I wish you'd let me[332] read it. A note that can explain what's happened ought to be worth reading."
"Then," I said, "I wish you'd let me[332] read it. A note that explains what’s happened should definitely be worth reading."
I took the envelope from his hand and opened it.
I took the envelope from his hand and opened it.
It was too dark to read, so I lit a match. A puff of wind extinguished it. There is always just enough wind to extinguish a match.
It was too dark to read, so I lit a match. A gust of wind blew it out. There's always just enough wind to put out a match.
I pocketed the note.
I put the note in my pocket.
"I can't read it now," I said. "Tell me what it was about."
"I can't read it right now," I said. "Tell me what it was about."
"It was telling you to sit tight and not to worry about us going away—"
"It was telling you to hang in there and not to worry about us leaving—"
"That's good about worrying. You're a thoughtful chap, Ukridge."
"That's good about worrying. You're a thoughtful guy, Ukridge."
"—because we should be back in a day or two."
"—because we should be back in a day or two."
"And what sent you up to town?"
"And what took you to the city?"
"Why, we went to touch Millie's Aunt Elizabeth."
"Why, we went to see Millie's Aunt Elizabeth."
A light began to shine on my darkness.
A light started to break through my darkness.
"Oh!" I said.[333]
"Oh!" I said.
"You remember Aunt Elizabeth? We got a letter from her not so long ago."
"You remember Aunt Elizabeth? We got a letter from her recently."
"I know whom you mean. She called you a gaby."
"I know who you’re talking about. She called you a fool."
"And a guffin."
"And a thing."
"Of course. I remember thinking her a shrewd and discriminating old lady, with a great gift of description. So you went to touch her?"
"Of course. I remember thinking she was a clever and discerning old lady, with a real talent for description. So you tried to get close to her?"
"That's it. I suddenly found that things were getting into an A1 tangle, and that we must have more money. So I naturally thought of Aunt Elizabeth. She isn't what you might call an admirer of mine, but she's very fond of Millie, and would do anything for her if she's allowed to chuck about a few home-truths before doing it. So we went off together, looked her up at her house, stated our painful case, and corralled the money. Millie and I shared the work. She did the asking, while I inquired after the rheumatism. She men[334]tioned the precise figure that would clear us. I patted the toy Pomeranian. Little beast! Got after me quick, when I wasn't looking, and chewed my ankle."
"That's it. I suddenly realized things were getting really tangled, and we needed more money. So, I naturally thought of Aunt Elizabeth. She’s not exactly a fan of mine, but she cares a lot about Millie and would do anything for her if she can get a few home truths off her chest first. So, we headed over to her house, explained our difficult situation, and managed to get the money. Millie and I split the tasks. She did the asking while I checked in about her rheumatism. She mentioned the exact amount we needed to get back on track. I patted the toy Pomeranian. That little beast! It came after me fast when I wasn't paying attention and chewed on my ankle."
"Thank Heaven for that," I said.
"Thank goodness for that," I said.
"In the end Millie got the money and I got the home truths."
"In the end, Millie got the money, and I got the harsh realities."
"Did she call you a gaby?"
"Did she call you a fool?"
"Twice. And a guffin three times."
"Twice. And a guffin three times."
"But you got the money?"
"But do you have the money?"
"Rather. And I'll tell you another thing. I scored heavily at the end of the visit. Lady Lakenheath was doing stunts with proverbs—"
"Rather. And I'll tell you another thing. I scored big at the end of the visit. Lady Lakenheath was doing tricks with proverbs—"
"I beg your pardon?"
"Excuse me?"
"Quoting proverbs, you know, bearing on the situation. 'Ah, my dear,' she said to Millie, 'marry in haste, repent at leisure!' 'I'm afraid that proverb doesn't apply to us,' said Millie, 'because I haven't repented.' What do you think of that, old horse?"[335]
"Using proverbs that relate to the situation, she said to Millie, 'Ah, my dear, marry quickly and regret later!' 'I'm afraid that saying doesn't fit us,' Millie replied, 'because I haven't regretted anything.' What do you think of that, old friend?"[335]
"Millie's an angel," I replied.
"Millie's an angel," I said.
Just then the angel joined us. She had been exploring the house, and noting the damage done. Her eyes were open to their fullest extent as she shook hands with me.
Just then, the angel joined us. She had been checking out the house and taking note of the damage. Her eyes were wide open as she shook hands with me.
"Oh, Mr. Garnet," she said, "couldn't you have stopped them?"
"Oh, Mr. Garnet," she said, "couldn't you have stopped them?"
I felt a cur. Had I done as much as I might have done to stem the tide?
I felt worthless. Had I really done everything I could to stop this?
"I'm awfully sorry, Mrs. Ukridge," I said. "I really don't think I could have done more. We tried every method. Beale had seven fights, and I made a speech on the lawn, but it was all no good."
"I'm really sorry, Mrs. Ukridge," I said. "I honestly don’t think I could have done more. We tried everything. Beale had seven fights, and I gave a speech on the lawn, but it was all for nothing."
"Perhaps we can collect these men and explain things," I added. "I don't believe any of them know you've come back."
"Maybe we can gather these guys and fill them in," I added. "I don’t think any of them know you’re back."
"Send Beale round," said Ukridge. "Beale!"
"Have Beale come over," said Ukridge. "Beale!"
The hired retainer came running out at the sound of the well-known voice.
The hired servant ran out at the sound of the familiar voice.
It was the first time Beale had ever betrayed any real emotion in my presence. To him, I suppose, the return of Ukridge was as sensational and astounding an event as the reappearance of one from the tomb would have been. He was not accustomed to find those who had shot the moon revisiting their old haunts.
It was the first time Beale had ever shown any genuine emotion in front of me. For him, I guess, Ukridge's return was as shocking and incredible as if someone had come back from the dead. He wasn't used to seeing people who had hit it big coming back to their old hangouts.
"Go round the place and tell those blackguards that I've come back, and would like to have a word with them on the lawn. And if you find any of them stealing my fowls, knock them down."
"Go around and tell those scoundrels that I've returned, and I want to speak with them on the lawn. And if you catch any of them stealing my chickens, take them out."
"I 'ave knocked down one or two," said Beale with approval. "That Charlie—"
"I've taken down a few," Beale said with approval. "That Charlie—"
"That's right, Beale. You're an excellent man, and I will pay you your back wages to-night before I go to bed."
"That's right, Beale. You're a great guy, and I’ll pay you your back wages tonight before I hit the hay."
"Those fellers, sir," said Beale, having expressed his gratification, "they've been and scattered most of them birds already,[337] sir. They've been chasin' of 'em for this hour back."
"Those guys, sir," Beale said, expressing his satisfaction, "they've already scared off most of those birds,[337] sir. They've been chasing them for about an hour now."
Ukridge groaned.
Ukridge sighed.
"Demons!" he said. "Demons!"
"Demons!" he exclaimed. "Demons!"
Beale went off.
Beale left.
The audience assembled on the lawn in the moonlight. Ukridge, with his cap well over his eyes and his mackintosh hanging around him like a Roman toga, surveyed them stonily, and finally began his speech.
The audience gathered on the lawn under the moonlight. Ukridge, with his cap pulled down over his eyes and his mackintosh draped around him like a Roman toga, stared at them blankly and eventually started his speech.
"You—you—you—you blackguards!" he said.
"You—you—you—you scoundrels!" he said.
I always like to think of Ukridge as he appeared at that moment. There have been times when his conduct did not recommend itself to me. It has sometimes happened that I have seen flaws in him. But on this occasion he was at his best. He was eloquent. He dominated his audience.
I always like to remember Ukridge as he was at that moment. There have been times when I wasn't impressed by his behavior. Sometimes, I've noticed his flaws. But this time, he was at his best. He was articulate. He captivated his audience.
He poured scorn upon his hearers, and they quailed. He flung invective at them, and they wilted.[338]
He mocked his listeners, and they shrank back. He hurled insults at them, and they withered.[338]
It was hard, he said, it was a little hard that a gentleman could not run up to London for a couple of days on business without having his private grounds turned upside down. He had intended to deal well by the tradesmen of the town, to put business in their way, to give them large orders. But would he? Not much. As soon as ever the sun had risen and another day begun, their miserable accounts should be paid in full and their connection with him be cut off. Afterwards it was probable that he would institute legal proceedings against them for trespass and damage to property, and if they didn't all go to prison they might consider themselves uncommonly lucky, and if they didn't fly the spot within the brief space of two ticks he would get among them with a shotgun. He was sick of them. They were no gentlemen, but cads. Scoundrels. Creatures that it would be rank flattery to describe as human beings.[339] That's the sort of things they were. And now they might go—quick!
It was tough, he said, it was a bit tough that a gentleman couldn't just run up to London for a couple of days for work without having his private property turned upside down. He had planned to support the local tradesmen, to bring them business, to give them hefty orders. But would he? Not really. As soon as the sun rose and a new day started, their pathetic bills would be paid in full, and his ties with them would be severed. After that, he would probably take legal action against them for trespassing and damaging his property, and if they didn’t all end up in jail, they’d be incredibly lucky. If they didn’t hightail it out of there in no time, he would come after them with a shotgun. He was done with them. They weren’t gentlemen, but lowlifes. Crooks. Beings that it would be an insult to even call human.[339] That’s exactly what they were. And now they could leave—fast!
The meeting then dispersed, without the usual vote of thanks.
The meeting then broke up, without the usual vote of thanks.
We were quiet at the farm that night. Ukridge sat like Marius among the ruins of Carthage and refused to speak. Eventually he took Bob with him and went for a walk.
We were quiet at the farm that night. Ukridge sat like Marius among the ruins of Carthage and refused to speak. Eventually, he took Bob with him and went for a walk.
Half an hour later I, too, wearied of the scene of desolation. My errant steps took me in the direction of the sea. As I approached I was aware of a figure standing in the moonlight, gazing moodily out over the waters. Beside the figure was a dog.
Half an hour later, I also grew tired of the desolate scene. My wandering steps led me toward the sea. As I got closer, I noticed a figure standing in the moonlight, looking pensively out over the water. Next to the figure was a dog.
I would not disturb his thoughts. The dark moments of massive minds are sacred. I forebore to speak to him. As readily might one of the generals of the Grand[340] Army have opened conversation with Napoleon during the retreat from Moscow.
I wouldn't interrupt his thoughts. The deep moments of great minds are sacred. I held back from speaking to him. It would be just as unlikely for one of the generals of the Grand[340] Army to strike up a conversation with Napoleon during the retreat from Moscow.
I turned softly and walked the other way. When I looked back he was still there.
I turned quietly and walked in the opposite direction. When I glanced back, he was still there.
EPILOGUE
Argument. From the Morning Post: "... and graceful, wore a simple gown of stiff satin and old lace, and a heavy lace veil fell in soft folds over the shimmering skirt. A reception was subsequently held by Mrs. O'Brien, aunt of the bride, at her house in Ennismore Gardens."
Debate. From the Morning Post: "... and elegantly dressed, wore a simple gown made of stiff satin and vintage lace, with a heavy lace veil cascading in soft folds over the shimmering skirt. A reception was later hosted by Mrs. O'Brien, the bride's aunt, at her home in Ennismore Gardens."
IN THE SERVANTS' HALL
IN THE STAFF ROOM
The Cook. ... And as pretty a wedding, Mr. Hill, as ever I did see.
The Chef. ... And as lovely a wedding, Mr. Hill, as I have ever seen.
The Butler. Indeed, Mrs. Minchley? And how did our niece look?
The Butler. Really, Mrs. Minchley? How did our niece look?
The Cook (closing her eyes in silent rapture). Well, there! That lace! (In a burst of ecstacy.) Well, there!! Words can't describe it, Mr. Hill.
The Chef (closing her eyes in silent joy). Well, look at that! That lace! (In a burst of excitement.) Well, look at that!! Words can't express it, Mr. Hill.
The Butler. Indeed, Mrs. Minchley?
The Butler. Really, Mrs. Minchley?
The Cook. And Miss Phyllis—Mrs. Garnet, I should say—she was as calm as calm. And looking beautiful as—well, there! Now, Mr. Garnet, he did look nervous, if you like, and when the best man—such a queer-looking awkward man, in a frock coat that I wouldn't have been best man at a wedding in—when he lost the ring and said—quite loud, everybody could hear him—"I can't find it, old horse!" why I did think Mr. Garnet would have fainted away, and so I said to Jane, as was sitting beside me. But he found it at the last moment, and all went on as merrily, as you may say, as a wedding bell.
The Chef. And Miss Phyllis—Mrs. Garnet, I should say—she was as calm as can be. And looking beautiful as—well, there! Now, Mr. Garnet, he did look nervous, if you ask me, and when the best man—such a strange-looking awkward guy, in a frock coat that I wouldn’t have worn as a best man at a wedding—when he lost the ring and said—quite loudly, everybody could hear him—"I can't find it, old horse!" why, I thought Mr. Garnet might faint, and so I said to Jane, who was sitting beside me. But he found it at the last moment, and everything went on as merrily, as you might say, as a wedding bell.
Jane (sentimentally). Reely, these weddings, you know, they do give you a sort of feeling, if you catch my meaning, Mrs. Minchley.
Jane (sentimentally). Really, these weddings, you know, they do give you a kind of feeling, if you know what I mean, Mrs. Minchley.
The Butler (with the air of a high priest who condescends for once to unbend[343] and frolic with lesser mortals). Ah! it'll be your turn next, Miss Jane.
The Butler (with the attitude of a high priest who temporarily relaxes[343] and has fun with ordinary people). Ah! It'll be your turn next, Miss Jane.
Jane (who has long had designs on this dignified bachelor). Oh, Mr. Hill, reely! You do poke your fun.
Jane (who has always had her eye on this respectable bachelor). Oh, Mr. Hill, really! You do enjoy teasing.
[Raises her eyes to his, and drops them swiftly, leaving him with a pleasant sensation of having said a good thing particularly neatly, and a growing idea that he might do worse than marry Jane, take a nice little house in Chelsea somewhere, and let lodgings. He thinks it over.
[She looks up at him, then quickly looks down, giving him a nice feeling of having said something particularly well, and a growing thought that he could do worse than marry Jane, get a cozy little house in Chelsea, and rent out some rooms. He thinks about it.]
Tilby (a flighty young person who, when she has a moment or two to spare from the higher flirtation with the local policeman, puts in a little light work about the bedrooms). Oh, I say, this'll be one in the eye for Riggetts, pore little feller. (Assuming an air of advanced melodrama.) Ow! She 'as forsiken me! I'll go and blow me little[344] 'ead off with a blunderbuss! Ow that one so fair could be so false!
Tilby (a fickle young person who, when she has a moment or two free from her flirtation with the local cop, does a bit of light cleaning in the bedrooms). Oh, I have to say, this will be quite a blow to Riggetts, poor guy. (Putting on a dramatic act.) Ow! She has betrayed me! I'll go and blow my little[344] head off with a shotgun! How could someone so beautiful be so deceitful!
Master Thomas Riggetts (the page boy, whose passion for the lady who has just become Mrs. Garnet has for many months been a byword in the servants' hall). Huh! (To himself bitterly.) Tike care, tike care, lest some day you drive me too far. [Is left brooding darkly.
Master Thomas Riggetts (the page boy, whose infatuation with the woman who has just become Mrs. Garnet has been the talk of the servants' hall for months). Huh! (To himself bitterly.) Be careful, be careful, or one day you'll push me too far. [Is left brooding darkly.
UPSTAIRS
UPSTAIRS
The Bride. ... Thank you.... Oh, thank you.... Thank you so much.... Thank you so much ... oh, thank you.... Thank you.... Thank you so much.
The Bride. ... Thank you.... Oh, thank you.... Thank you so much.... Thank you so much ... oh, thank you.... Thank you.... Thank you so much.
The Bridegroom. Thanks.... Oh, thanks.... Thanks awf'lly.... Thanks awf'lly.... Thanks awf'lly.... Oh, thanks awf'lly ... (with a brilliant burst of invention, amounting almost to genius) Thanks frightfully.[345]
The Groom. Thanks.... Oh, thank you.... Thanks a ton.... Thanks a ton.... Thanks a ton.... Oh, thanks a ton ... (with a flash of creativity that borders on genius) Thanks so much.[345]
The Bride (to herself, rapturously). A-a-a-h!
The Bride (to herself, excitedly). Ah!
The Bridegroom (dabbing at his forehead with his handkerchief during a lull). I shall drop.
The Groom (wiping his forehead with his handkerchief during a pause). I'm going to faint.
The Best Man (appearing suddenly at his side with a glass). Bellows to mend, old horse, what? Keep going. You're doing fine. Bless you. Bless you.
The Best Man (suddenly appearing next to him with a glass). Keep it up, old buddy, what? You're doing great. Good for you. Good for you.
[Drifts away.
Drifts off.
Elderly Stranger (to bridegroom). Sir, I have jigged your wife on my knee.
Older Stranger (to bridegroom). Sir, I have bounced your wife on my knee.
The Bridegroom (with absent politeness). Ah! Lately?
The Groom (with a lack of politeness). Oh! Recently?
Elderly Stranger. When she was a baby, sir.
Older Person. When she was a baby, sir.
The Bridegroom (from force of habit). Oh, thanks. Thanks awf'lly.
The Groom (from force of habit). Oh, thanks. Thanks a lot.
The Bride (to herself). Why can't one get married every day!... (catching sight of a young gentleman whose bi-weekly conversation with her in the past was wont[346] to consist of two remarks on the weather and one proposal of marriage). Oh! Oh, what a shame inviting poor little Freddy Fraddle! Aunt Kathleen must have known! How could she be so cruel! Poor little fellow, he must be suffering dreadfully!
The Wedding Couple (to herself). Why can't someone get married every day!... (noticing a young man she used to chat with every two weeks, who usually talked about the weather and proposed to her once). Oh! Oh, what a shame inviting poor little Freddy Fraddle! Aunt Kathleen must have known! How could she be so cruel! Poor guy, he must be feeling really miserable!
Poor Little Freddy Fraddle (addressing his immortal soul as he catches sight of the bridegroom, with a set smile on his face, shaking hands with an obvious bore). Poor devil, poor, poor devil! And to think that I—! Well, well! There but for the grace of God goes Frederick Fraddle.
Poor Little Freddy Fraddle (talking to his immortal soul as he spots the bridegroom, wearing a fixed smile while shaking hands with someone extremely dull). Poor guy, poor, poor guy! And to think that I—! Well, well! There but for the grace of God goes Frederick Fraddle.
The Bridegroom (to the Obvious Bore). Thanks. Thanks awf'lly.
The Groom (to the Obvious Snore). Thanks. Thanks a lot.
The Obvious Bore (in measured tones).... are going, as you say, to Wales for your honeymoon, you should on no account miss the opportunity of seeing the picturesque ruins of Llanxwrg Castle, which are among the most prominent spectacles of Carnarvonshire, a county, which I under[347]stand you to say, you propose to include in your visit. The ruins are really part of the village of Twdyd-Prtsplgnd, but your best station would be Golgdn. There is a good train service to and from that spot. If you mention my name to the custodian of the ruins, he will allow you to inspect the grave of the celebrated ——
The Obvious Snooze (in measured tones).... if you’re going, as you mentioned, to Wales for your honeymoon, you absolutely shouldn’t miss the chance to see the beautiful ruins of Llanxwrg Castle. They are some of the most notable sights in Carnarvonshire, a county that I understand you plan to visit. The ruins are technically part of the village of Twdyd-Prtsplgnd, but your best bet for getting there is from Golgdn. There’s a good train service to and from that location. If you mention my name to the keeper of the ruins, he’ll let you check out the grave of the famous ——
Immaculate Youth (interrupting). Hello, Garnet, old man. Don't know if you remember me. Latimer, of Oriel. I was a fresher in your third year. Gratters!
Immaculate Youth (interrupting). Hey, Garnet, how's it going? Not sure if you remember me. Latimer from Oriel. I was a freshman in your third year. Cheers!
The Bridegroom (with real sincerity for once). Thanks. Thanks awf'lly.
The Groom (for once, genuinely). Thanks. Really appreciate it.
[They proceed to talk Oxford shop together, to the exclusion of the O. B., who glides off in search of another victim.
They continue to discuss shopping in Oxford, leaving the O. B. out of the conversation, who slips away in search of another target.
IN THE STREET
On the street
The Horse (to itself). Deuce of a time these people are. Why don't they hurry. I want to be off. I'm certain we shall miss that train.
The Horse (to itself). These people are really taking their time. Why aren't they hurrying? I want to leave. I'm sure we're going to miss that train.
The Best Man (to crowd of perfect strangers, with whom in some mysterious way he has managed to strike up a warm friendship). Now, then, you men, stand by. Wait till they come out, then blaze away. Good handful first shot. That's what you want.
The Best Man (to a group of complete strangers, with whom he has somehow formed a close bond). Alright, you guys, get ready. Wait for them to come out, then go for it. A solid first shot is what you need.
The Cook (in the area, to Jane). Oh, I do 'ope they won't miss that train, don't you? Oh, here they come. Oh, don't Miss Phyllis—Mrs. Garnet—look—well, there. And I can remember her a little slip of a girl only so high, and she used to come to my kitchen, and she used to say, "Mrs. Minchley," she used to say—it seems only yesterday—"Mrs. Minchley, I want—"
The Chef (in the area, to Jane). Oh, I hope they won't miss that train, do you? Oh, here they come. Oh, look at Miss Phyllis—Mrs. Garnet—well, there she is. And I can remember her as a little girl, just so high, coming into my kitchen, saying, "Mrs. Minchley," she would say—it feels like it was just yesterday—"Mrs. Minchley, I want—"
[Left reminiscing.
Left reminiscing.
The Bride (as the page boy's gloomy eye[349] catches hers, "smiles as she was wont to smile").
The Bride (as the page boy's sad gaze[349] meets hers, "smiles like she used to smile").
Master Riggetts (with a happy recollection of his latest-read work of fiction—"Sir Rupert of the Hall": Meadowsweet Library—to himself). "Good-by, proud lady. Fare you well. And may you never regret. May—you—nevorrr—regret!"
Master Riggetts (with a happy memory of the last fiction he read—"Sir Rupert of the Hall": Meadowsweet Library—to himself). "Goodbye, proud lady. Take care. And may you never look back. May—you—never—look—back!"
[Dives passionately into larder, and consoles himself with jam.
Dives into the pantry and comforts himself with jam.
The Best Man (to his gang of bravoes). Now, then, you men, bang it in.
The Best Man (to his crew of tough guys). Alright, you guys, let’s get it done.
[They bang it in.
They hit it in.
The Bridegroom (retrieving his hat). Oh— [Recollects himself in time.
The Groom (picking up his hat). Oh— [Regains his composure.
The Best Man. Oh, shot, sir! Shot, indeed!
The Best Man. Oh, wow, sir! Wow, really!
[The Bride and Bridegroom enter the carriage amid a storm of rice.
[The Bride and Groom get into the carriage surrounded by a shower of rice.
The Best Man (coming to carriage window). Garny, old horse.
The Best Man (approaching the carriage window). Garny, old horse.
The Bridegroom. Well?[350]
The Groom. Well?
The Best Man. Just a moment. Look here, I've got a new idea. The best ever, 'pon my word it is. I'm going to start a duck farm and run it without water. What? You'll miss your train? Oh, no, you won't. There's plenty of time. My theory is, you see, that ducks get thin by taking exercise and swimming about and so on, don't you know, so that, if you kept them on land always, they'd get jolly fat in about half the time—and no trouble and expense. See? What? You bring the missus down there. I'll write you the address. Good-by. Bless you. Good-by, Mrs. Garnet.
Best Man. Just a sec. Check this out, I've got a brilliant new idea. The best one ever, I swear. I'm going to start a duck farm and run it without water. What? You're going to miss your train? No way, you've got plenty of time. My theory is that ducks get skinny by exercising and swimming around, you know? So, if you keep them on land all the time, they'll get really fat in half the time—and it won’t be a hassle or cost much. Get it? What? You’re bringing your wife down there? I’ll write you the address. Bye. Take care. Bye, Mrs. Garnet.
The Bride and Bridegroom (simultaneously, with a smile apiece). Good-by.
The Couple (at the same time, with a smile each). Goodbye.
[They catch the train and live happily ever afterwards.]
[They catch the train and live happily ever after.]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!